This is a modern-English version of Keynotes, originally written by Egerton, George.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Keynotes
By George Egerton
By George Egerton
Boston: Roberts Brothers
London: Elkin Mathews
and John Lane, Vigo St.
Boston: Roberts Brothers
London: Elkin Mathews
and John Lane, Vigo St.
1894
1894
Copyright, 1893,
By Roberts Brothers.
Copyright, 1893,
By Roberts Bros.
University Press:
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge, U.S.A.
University Press:
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge, MA, USA.
TO
KNUT HAMSUN,
In memory of a day when the west wind
and the rainbow met.
1892-1893.
TO
KNUT HAMSUN,
In memory of a day when the west wind
and the rainbow met.
1892-1893.
"Fancies are toys of the brain, to write them down is to destroy them—as fancies! and yet—"
"Imagination is just play for the mind; recording it takes away its magic—as imagination! and yet—"
"I gave him such a pretty toy to play with, and he is breaking it up. When I say: 'You are very naughty, Biff; if you break it I shall whip you!' he only says:
"I gave him such a nice toy to play with, and he is breaking it apart. When I say, 'You’re being very naughty, Biff; if you break it, I’m going to punish you!' he just says:
"'But I must, Mumsey, I must!'"
'But I have to, Mom, I have to!'"
Fragment of a Letter, 1893.
Fragment of a letter, 1893.
CONTENTS.
A CROSS LINE. |
NOW SPRING HAS COME. |
THE SPELL OF THE WHITE ELF. |
A LITTLE GRAY GLOVE. |
AN EMPTY FRAME. |
UNDER NORTHERN SKY. |
I.How Marie Larsen Exorcised a Demon |
II.A Shadow's Tilt |
III.An Ebb Tide |
KEYNOTES.
A CROSS LINE.
The rather flat notes of a man's voice float out into the clear air, singing the refrain of a popular music-hall ditty. There is something incongruous between the melody and the surroundings. It seems profane, indelicate, to bring this slangy, vulgar tune, and with it the mental picture of footlight flare and fantastic dance, into the lovely freshness of this perfect spring day.
The flat notes of a man's voice drift into the clear air, singing the chorus of a popular music-hall song. There's something odd about the contrast between the melody and the surroundings. It feels disrespectful and inappropriate to bring this catchy, crass tune, along with the image of stage lights and wild dancing, into the beautiful freshness of this perfect spring day.
A woman sitting on a felled tree turns her head to meet its coming, and an expression flits across her face in which disgust and humorous appreciation are subtly blended. Her mind is nothing if not picturesque; her busy brain, with all its capabilities choked by a thousand vagrant fancies, is always producing pictures and finding associations between the most unlikely objects. She has been reading a little sketch written in the daintiest language of a fountain scene in Tanagra, and her vivid imagination has made it real to her. The slim, graceful maids grouped around it filling their exquisitely-formed earthen jars, the dainty poise of their classic heads, and the flowing folds of their draperies have been actually present with her; and now,—why, it is like the entrance of a half-typsy vagabond player bedizened in tawdry finery: the picture is blurred. She rests her head against the trunk of a pine-tree behind her, and awaits the singer. She is sitting on an incline in the midst of a wilderness of trees; some have blown down, some have been cut down, and the lopped branches lie about; moss and bracken and trailing bramble bushes, fir-cones, wild rose-bushes, and speckled red "fairy hats" fight for life in wild confusion. A disused quarry to the left is an ideal haunt of pike, and to the right a little river rushes along in haste to join a greater sister that is fighting a troubled way to the sea. A row of stepping-stones cross it, and if you were to stand on one you would see shoals of restless stone-loach "beardies" darting from side to side. The tails of several ducks can be seen above the water, and the paddle of their balancing feet and the gurgling suction of their bills as they search for larvae can be heard distinctly between the hum of insect, twitter of bird, and rustle of stream and leaf. The singer has changed his lay to a whistle, and presently he comes down the path a cool, neat, gray-clad figure, with a fishing creel slung across his back, and a trout rod held on his shoulder. The air ceases abruptly, and his cold, gray eyes scan the seated figure with its gypsy ease of attitude, a scarlet shawl that has fallen from her shoulders forming an accentuative background to the slim roundness of her waist.
A woman sitting on a fallen tree turns her head to see what’s coming, and a look flickers across her face that mixes disgust with a touch of humor. Her mind is anything but straightforward; her active imagination, clogged with a thousand random thoughts, is always generating images and finding connections between the strangest things. She has just read a charming little piece about a fountain scene in Tanagra, and her vivid imagination has brought it to life. The slender, graceful girls gathered around it, filling their beautifully shaped jars, the elegant tilt of their classic heads, and the flowing drapes of their clothing feel like they are actually there with her. And now—well, it’s like the entrance of a slightly tipsy wandering performer dressed in cheap, flashy clothes: the image is distorted. She leans her head against the trunk of a pine tree behind her, waiting for the singer. She sits on a slope in the middle of a forest of trees; some have fallen over, some have been chopped down, and the cut branches are scattered around. Moss, ferns, and sprawling bramble bushes, along with fir cones, wild rose bushes, and spotted red “fairy hats,” struggle for survival in chaotic disarray. To the left, an abandoned quarry is a perfect spot for pike, and to the right, a small river rushes by, eager to join a bigger stream that’s battling its way to the sea. A line of stepping stones crosses the river, and if you stood on one, you’d see schools of restless stone loach "beardies" darting back and forth. The tails of several ducks bob above the water, and you can distinctly hear the sound of their paddling feet and the gurgling suction of their bills as they search for larvae amid the buzz of insects, the chirping of birds, and the rustling of water and leaves. The singer has switched to whistling, and soon he walks down the path as a cool, neatly dressed figure in gray, with a fishing creel slung over his back and a trout rod resting on his shoulder. The atmosphere suddenly shifts, and his cold, gray eyes take in the sight of her relaxed figure, her scarlet shawl that has slipped off her shoulders creating a striking contrast against her slim waist.
Persistent study, coupled with a varied experience of the female animal, has given the owner of the said gray eyes some facility in classing her, although it has not supplied him with any definite data as to what any one of the species may do in a given circumstance. To put it in his own words, in answer to a friend who chaffed him on his untiring pursuit of women as an interesting problem,—
Persistent study, along with diverse experiences with women, has given the owner of those gray eyes some ability to categorize her, even if it hasn't provided him with any solid information on what any individual might do in a particular situation. To put it in his own words, in response to a friend who teased him about his relentless pursuit of women as an intriguing challenge,—
"If a fellow has had much experience of his fellow-man he may divide him into types, and given a certain number of men and a certain number of circumstances, he is pretty safe on hitting on the line of action each type will strike. 'Taint so with woman. You may always look out for the unexpected; she generally upsets a fellow's calculations, and you are never safe in laying odds on her. Tell you what, old chappie, we may talk about superior intellect; but if a woman wasn't handicapped by her affection or need of it, the cleverest chap in Christendom would be just a bit of putty in her hands. I find them more fascinating as problems than anything going. Never let an opportunity slip to get new data—never!"
"If a guy has a lot of experience with people, he can categorize them into types, and with a certain number of men and certain situations, he's likely to predict how each type will behave. But it’s different with women. You can always expect the unexpected; they usually throw a wrench in a guy's plans, and you can’t count on them the way you can with men. Let me tell you, my friend, we can debate about superior intelligence all day, but if a woman didn’t have to deal with her feelings or the need for them, even the smartest guy around would be easily manipulated. I find them more interesting as puzzles than anything else. Never miss a chance to gather new insights—never!"
He did not now. He met the frank, unembarrassed gaze of eyes that would have looked with just the same bright inquiry at the advent of a hare or a toad, or any other object that might cross her path, and raised his hat with respectful courtesy, saying, in the drawling tone habitual with him,—
He didn't now. He met the straightforward, unashamed gaze of eyes that would have looked at the arrival of a hare, a toad, or any other thing that might cross her path with the same bright curiosity, and tipped his hat with polite respect, saying, in his usual drawn-out tone,—
"I hope I am not trespassing?"
"Hope I'm not interrupting?"
"I can't say; you may be; so may I, but no one has ever told me so!"
"I can't say; you might be; I could be too, but no one has ever told me that!"
A pause. His quick glance has noted the thick wedding-ring on her slim brown hand and the flash of a diamond in its keeper. A lady decidedly. Fast?—perhaps. Original?—undoubtedly. Worth knowing?—rather.
A pause. His quick glance has caught sight of the thick wedding ring on her slender brown hand and the sparkle of a diamond in its setting. A lady for sure. Fast?—maybe. Original?—definitely. Worth knowing?—absolutely.
"I am looking for a trout stream, but the directions I got were rather vague; might I—"
"I’m searching for a trout stream, but the directions I received were pretty unclear; could I—"
"It's straight ahead; but you won't catch anything now, at least not here,—sun's too glaring and water too low; a mile up you may in an hour's time."
"It's right ahead, but you won't catch anything now, at least not here—the sun's too bright and the water's too low; a mile up, you might in about an hour."
"Oh, thanks awfully for the tip. You fish then?"
"Oh, thanks a lot for the tip. Do you fish?"
"Yes, sometimes."
"Yeah, sometimes."
"Trout run big here?" (What odd eyes the woman has! kind of magnetic.)
"Do trout get big around here?" (What strange eyes the woman has! They're kind of magnetic.)
"No, seldom over a pound; but they are very game."
"No, hardly ever over a pound; but they are very tough."
"Rare good sport, isn't it, whipping a stream? There is so much besides the mere catching of fish; the river and the trees and the quiet sets a fellow thinking; kind of sermon; makes a chap feel good, don't it?"
"Isn't it great fun to fish in a stream? There’s so much more to it than just catching fish; the river, the trees, and the peace make a person reflect; it’s like a little sermon; it makes you feel good, doesn’t it?"
She smiles assentingly, and yet what the devil is she amused at, he queries mentally. An inspiration! he acts upon it, and says eagerly,—
She smiles in agreement, but what the heck is she finding funny, he wonders to himself. An idea! He acts on it and says eagerly,—
"I wonder—I don't half like to ask, but fishing puts people on a common footing, don't it? You knowing the stream, you know, would you tell me what are the best flies to use?"
"I’m not sure if I should ask, but fishing brings people together, right? Since you know the stream, could you let me know what the best flies to use are?"
"I tie my own, but—"
"I tie my own shoes, but—"
"Do you? How clever of you! Wish I could;" and sitting down on the other end of the tree, he takes out his fly-book. "But I interrupted you, you were going to say—"
"Do you? That's clever of you! I wish I could;" and sitting down at the other end of the tree, he pulls out his fly-book. "But I interrupted you, you were about to say—"
"Only,"—stretching out her hand, of a perfect shape but decidedly brown, for the book,—"that you might give the local fly-tyer a trial; he'll tell you. Later on, end of next month, or perhaps later, you might try the oak-fly,—the natural fly, you know. A horn is the best thing to hold them in, they get out of anything else; and put two on at a time."
"Only,"—stretching out her hand, which was perfectly shaped but definitely brown, for the book,—"that you might give the local fly-tyer a try; he'll let you know. Later on, at the end of next month, or maybe even later, you could try the oak-fly—the natural fly, you know. A horn is the best way to hold them; they get out of anything else, and put two on at a time."
"By Jove, I must try that dodge!"
"Wow, I have to try that trick!"
He watches her as she handles his book and examines the contents critically, turning aside some with a glance, fingering others almost tenderly, holding them daintily, and noting the cock of wings and the hint of tinsel, with her head on one side,—a trick of hers, he thinks.
He watches her as she goes through his book, critically examining the contents, dismissing some with a glance, delicately touching others, holding them gently, and noticing the way the wings are angled and the hint of glitter, with her head tilted to one side—a little habit of hers, he thinks.
"Which do you like most, wet or dry fly?" She is looking at some dry flies.
"Which do you like better, wet or dry flies?" She is looking at some dry flies.
"Oh," with that rare smile, "at the time I swear by whichever happens to catch most fish,—perhaps really dry fly. I fancy most of these flies are better for Scotland or England. Up to this, March-brown has been the most killing thing. But you might try an 'orange-grouse,'—that's always good here,—with perhaps a 'hare's ear' for a change, and put on a 'coachman' for the evenings. My husband [he steals a side look at her] brought home some beauties yesterday evening."
"Oh," she said with that rare smile, "back then I would swear by whatever catches the most fish—maybe a dry fly. I think most of these flies are better suited for Scotland or England. Until now, the March-brown has been the most effective. But you could try an 'orange-grouse'—that's always good here—with maybe a 'hare's ear' for a change, and put on a 'coachman' for the evenings. My husband [he steals a side glance at her] brought home some beauties last night."
"Lucky fellow!"
"Lucky guy!"
She returns the book. There is a tone in his voice as he says this that jars on her, sensitive as she is to every inflection of a voice, with an intuition that is almost second sight. She gathers up her shawl,—she has a cream-colored woollen gown on, and her skin looks duskily foreign by contrast. She is on her feet before he can regain his, and says, with a cool little bend of her head: "Good afternoon, I wish you a full basket!"
She returns the book. There's a tone in his voice when he says this that bothers her, especially since she picks up on every little change in a voice, with an intuition that's almost like a sixth sense. She grabs her shawl—she's wearing a cream-colored wool dress, and her skin looks darkly foreign next to it. She stands up before he can get to his feet and says, with a slight nod of her head, "Good afternoon, I wish you a full basket!"
Before he can raise his cap she is down the slope, gliding with easy steps that have a strange grace, and then springing lightly from stone to stone across the stream. He feels small, snubbed someway; and he sits down on the spot where she sat, and lighting his pipe says, "Check!"
Before he can lift his cap, she is already down the slope, gliding effortlessly with a strange elegance, then jumping lightly from rock to rock across the stream. He feels small, almost dismissed; so he sits down in the place where she was, lights his pipe, and says, "Check!"
She is walking slowly up the garden path; a man in his shirt-sleeves is stooping among the tender young peas; a bundle of stakes lies next him, and he whistles softly and all out of tune as he twines the little tendrils round each new support. She looks at his broad shoulders and narrow flanks; his back is too long for great strength she thinks. He hears her step, and smiles up at her from under the shadow of his broad-leafed hat.
She is slowly walking up the garden path; a man in his shirt sleeves is bending over the young peas; a bundle of stakes lies next to him, and he softly whistles out of tune as he wraps the little tendrils around each new support. She notices his broad shoulders and narrow hips; she thinks his back is too long for real strength. He hears her step and smiles up at her from under the shade of his wide-brimmed hat.
"How do you feel now, old woman?"
"How do you feel now, elderly woman?"
"Beastly! I've got that horrid qualmish feeling again. I can't get rid of it."
"That’s awful! I have that terrible uneasy feeling again. I can’t shake it off."
He has spread his coat on the side of the path, and pats it for her to sit down.
He has laid his coat beside the path and is patting it for her to sit down.
"What is it?" anxiously. "If you were a mare I'd know what to do for you. Have a nip of whiskey?"
"What is it?" he asked anxiously. "If you were a mare, I'd know how to help you. Want a drink of whiskey?"
He strides off without waiting for her reply, and comes back with it and a biscuit, kneels down and holds the glass to her lips. "Poor little woman, buck up! You'll see that'll fix you. Then you go, by-and-by, and have a shy at the fish."
He walks away without waiting for her response, then returns with it and a biscuit, kneels down, and lifts the glass to her lips. "Poor little woman, cheer up! You’ll see this will help you. Then you can go, in a bit, and try your luck at fishing."
She is about to say something, when a fresh qualm attacks her and she does not. He goes back to his tying.
She is about to say something when a sudden wave of doubt hits her, and she decides not to. He goes back to tying.
"By Jove!" he says suddenly, "I forgot; got something to show you!"
"Wow!" he says suddenly, "I just remembered; I have something to show you!"
After a few minutes he returns, carrying a basket covered with a piece of sacking; a dishevelled-looking hen, with spread wings trailing and her breast bare from sitting on her eggs, screeches after him. He puts it carefully down and uncovers it, disclosing seven little balls of yellow fluff splashed with olive-green; they look up sideways with bright round eyes, and their little spoon-bills look disproportionately large.
After a few minutes, he comes back, holding a basket covered with a piece of burlap. A messy-looking hen, with her wings out and her bare breast from sitting on her eggs, squawks after him. He gently sets it down and uncovers it, revealing seven tiny balls of yellow fluff splashed with olive-green. They look up sideways with bright round eyes, and their little beaks seem way too big for their heads.
"Aren't they beauties?" enthusiastically. "This one is just out," taking up an egg; "mustn't let it get chilled; there is a chip out of it and a piece of hanging skin. Isn't it funny?" he asks, showing her how it is curled in the shell, with its paddles flattened and its bill breaking through the chip, and the slimy feathers sticking to its violet skin.
"Aren't they beautiful?" he said excitedly. "This one just hatched," as he picked up an egg. "We can’t let it get cold; it has a chip in it and a bit of extra skin. Isn’t it interesting?" he asked, demonstrating how it was curled inside the shell, its little flippers pressed down and its beak poking through the chip, with slimy feathers sticking to its violet skin.
She suppresses an exclamation of disgust, and looks at his fresh-tinted skin instead. He is covering basket, hen, and all.
She stifles a gasp of disgust and focuses on his fresh, tinted skin instead. He's completely covering the basket, hen, and everything.
"How you love young things!" she says.
"How you love young people!" she says.
"Some! I had a filly once; she turned out a lovely mare! I cried when I had to sell her; I wouldn't have let any one in God's world mount her."
"Some! I had a filly once; she grew up to be a beautiful mare! I cried when I had to sell her; I wouldn't have let anyone in the world ride her."
"Yes, you would!"
"Absolutely, you would!"
"Who?" with a quick look of resentment.
"Who?" she said, casting a quick look of annoyance.
"Me!"
"Me!"
"I wouldn't!"
"I won't!"
"What! you wouldn't?"
"What! You wouldn't?"
"I wouldn't!"
"I refuse!"
"I think you would if I wanted to!" with a flash out of the tail of her eye.
"I think you would if I wanted you to!" she said, her eyes flashing.
"No, I wouldn't!"
"No way!"
"Then you would care more for her than for me. I would give you your choice," passionately, "her or me!"
"Then you would care more about her than about me. I would give you your choice," she said passionately, "her or me!"
"What nonsense!"
"How ridiculous!"
"Maybe," concentrated; "but it's lucky she isn't here to make deadly sense of it." A humble-bee buzzes close to her ear, and she is roused to a sense of facts, and laughs to think how nearly they have quarrelled over a mare that was sold before she knew him.
"Maybe," she focused; "but it's a good thing she isn't here to make sense of it all." A bumblebee buzzes close to her ear, and she's jolted back to reality, laughing at how close they came to arguing over a horse that had been sold before she even met him.
Some evenings later she is stretched motionless in a chair; and yet she conveys an impression of restlessness,—a sensitively nervous person would feel it. She is gazing at her husband; her brows are drawn together, and make three little lines. He is reading, reading quietly, without moving his eyes quickly from side to side of the page as she does when she reads, and he pulls away at a big pipe with steady enjoyment. Her eyes turn from him to the window, and follow the course of two clouds; then they close for a few seconds, then open to watch him again. He looks up and smiles.
Some evenings later, she sits motionless in a chair, but there's a sense of restlessness about her—anyone sensitive would notice it. She’s looking at her husband; her brows are furrowed, creating three little lines. He’s reading quietly, not darting his eyes from side to side of the page like she does when she reads, and he’s puffing on a large pipe with steady enjoyment. Her gaze shifts from him to the window, tracking two clouds as they move; then her eyes close for a few seconds before reopening to watch him again. He glances up and smiles.
"Finished your book?"
"Did you finish your book?"
There is a singular, soft monotony in his voice; the organ with which she replies is capable of more varied expression.
There’s a soft, consistent quality to his voice, while the way she responds can express a wider range of emotions.
"Yes, it is a book makes one think. It would be a greater book if he were not an Englishman; he's afraid of shocking the big middle class. You wouldn't care about it."
"Yes, it's a book that makes you think. It would be an even better book if he weren't English; he's afraid of upsetting the mainstream middle class. You wouldn't care about it."
"Finished your smoke?"
"Done with your smoke?"
"No, it went out; too much fag to light up again! No," protestingly, "never you mind, old boy, why do you?"
"No, it went out; too much of a drag to light up again! No," he said, refusing, "don’t worry about it, man, why do you?"
He has drawn his long length out of his chair, and kneeling down beside her guards a lighted match from the incoming evening air. She draws in the smoke contentedly, and her eyes smile back with a general vague tenderness.
He has pulled himself up from his chair and is kneeling beside her, shielding a lit match from the cool evening breeze. She inhales the smoke with satisfaction, her eyes reflecting a gentle, vague warmth.
"Thank you, dear old man!"
"Thank you, old man!"
"Going out again?" Negative head-shake.
"Going out again?" Negative shake of the head.
"Back aching?" Affirmative nod, accompanied by a steadily aimed puff of smoke, that she has been carefully inhaling, into his eyes.
"Is your back hurting?" She nodded in agreement, exhaling a steady stream of smoke into his eyes that she had been carefully inhaling.
"Scamp! Have your booties off?"
"Scamp! Did you take off your booties?"
"Oh, don't you bother! Lizzie will do it."
"Oh, don't worry about it! Lizzie will take care of it."
He has seized a foot from under the rocker, and sitting on his heels holds it on his knee, while he unlaces the boot; then he loosens the stocking under her toes, and strokes her foot gently. "Now the other!" Then he drops both boots outside the door, and fetching a little pair of slippers, past their first smartness, from the bedroom, puts one on. He examines the left foot: it is a little swollen round the ankle, and he presses his broad fingers gently round it as one sees a man do to a horse with windgalls. Then he pulls the rocker nearer to his chair, and rests the slipperless foot on his thigh. He relights his pipe, takes up his book, and rubs softly from ankle to toes as he reads.
He grabbed a foot from under the rocking chair and, sitting on his heels, held it on his knee while he untied the boot. Then, he loosened the stocking around her toes and gently stroked her foot. "Now the other!" After that, he tossed both boots outside the door and went to get a little pair of slippers, no longer new, from the bedroom and put one on. He checked the left foot: it was slightly swollen around the ankle, and he gently pressed his broad fingers around it like a man would do when examining a horse with windgalls. Then, he pulled the rocking chair closer to his seat and rested the foot without a slipper on his thigh. He relit his pipe, picked up his book, and rubbed gently from her ankle to her toes as he read.
She smokes, and watches him, diverting herself by imagining him in the hats of different periods. His is a delicate skinned face, with regular features; the eyes are fine in color and shape, with the luminous clearness of a child's; his pointed beard is soft and curly. She looks at his hand,—a broad, strong hand with capable fingers; the hand of a craftsman, a contradiction to the face with its distinguished delicacy. She holds her own up, with a cigarette poised between the first and second fingers, idly pleased with its beauty of form and delicate, nervous slightness. One speculation chases the other in her quick brain: odd questions as to race arise; she dives into theories as to the why and wherefore of their distinctive natures, and holds a mental debate in which she takes both sides of the question impartially. He has finished his pipe, laid down his book, and is gazing dreamily into space, with his eyes darkened by their long lashes and a look of tender melancholy in their clear depths.
She smokes and watches him, distracting herself by imagining him in hats from different eras. He has a delicate face with well-defined features; his eyes are beautiful in color and shape, shining with the clarity of a child's. His pointed beard is soft and curly. She looks at his hand—a broad, strong hand with capable fingers, the hand of a craftsman, which contrasts with the distinguished delicacy of his face. She holds her own hand up, a cigarette balanced between her first and second fingers, idly admiring its beautiful shape and delicate, nervous slenderness. One thought chases another in her quick mind: strange questions about race come to her; she dives into theories about the reasons and origins of their distinctive natures and holds a mental debate where she plays both sides of the argument fairly. He has finished his pipe, put down his book, and is gazing dreamily into space, his eyes darkened by long lashes and filled with a look of gentle melancholy in their clear depths.
"What are you thinking of?" There is a look of expectation in her quivering nervous little face.
"What are you thinking about?" There's an expression of anticipation on her trembling, anxious little face.
He turns to her, chafing her ankle again. "I was wondering if lob-worms would do for—"
He turns to her, rubbing her ankle again. "I was wondering if lob-worms would work for—"
He stops: a strange look of disappointment flits across her face and is lost in an hysterical peal of laughter.
He stops: a strange look of disappointment flashes across her face and is drowned out by a fit of hysterical laughter.
"You are the best emotional check I ever knew," she gasps.
"You are the best emotional support I've ever had," she breathes.
He stares at her in utter bewilderment, and then a slow smile creeps to his eyes and curves the thin lips under his mustache,—a smile at her. "You seem amused, Gypsy!"
He stares at her in complete confusion, and then a slow smile spreads to his eyes and lifts the thin lips under his mustache—a smile directed at her. "You look amused, Gypsy!"
She springs out of her chair, and takes book and pipe; he follows the latter anxiously with his eyes until he sees it laid safely on the table. Then she perches herself, resting her knees against one of his legs, while she hooks her feet back under the other.
She jumps out of her chair, grabs the book and pipe; he watches the pipe nervously until he sees her set it safely on the table. Then she sits down, resting her knees against one of his legs, while tucking her feet back under the other.
"Now I am all up, don't I look small?"
"Now I'm all dressed up, don’t I look tiny?"
He smiles his slow smile. "Yes, I believe you are made of gutta percha."
He gives a slow smile. "Yeah, I think you’re made of gutta percha."
She is stroking out all the lines in his face with the tip of her finger; then she runs it through his hair. He twists his head half impatiently; she desists.
She is smoothing out all the lines on his face with the tip of her finger; then she runs it through his hair. He turns his head half impatiently; she stops.
"I divide all the people in the world," she says, "into those who like their hair played with, and those who don't. Having my hair brushed gives me more pleasure than anything else; it's delicious. I'd purr if I knew how. I notice," meditatively, "I am never in sympathy with those who don't like it. I am with those who do; I always get on with them."
"I separate everyone in the world," she says, "into people who enjoy having their hair played with and those who don’t. Having my hair brushed brings me more joy than anything else; it feels amazing. I'd purr if I could. I realize," she says thoughtfully, "that I never click with those who don’t like it. I get along great with those who do."
"You are a queer little devil!"
"You are a quirky little devil!"
"Am I? I shouldn't have thought you would have found out I was the latter at all. I wish I were a man! I believe if I were a man, I'd be a disgrace to my family."
"Am I? I didn’t think you would have figured out I was the latter at all. I wish I were a guy! I really believe if I were a guy, I’d bring shame to my family."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I'd go on a jolly old spree!"
"I'd go on a fun adventure!"
He laughs: "Poor little woman! is it so dull?"
He laughs, "Poor thing! Is it really that boring?"
There is a gleam of deviltry in her eyes, and she whispers solemnly,—
There’s a glint of mischief in her eyes, and she whispers seriously,—
"Begin with a D," and she traces imaginary letters across his forehead, and ending with a flick over his ear, says, "and that is the tail of the y!" After a short silence she queries: "Are you fond of me?" She is rubbing her chin up and down his face.
"Start with a D," she traces invisible letters on his forehead, and finishing with a quick flick over his ear, says, "and that's the tail of the y!" After a brief pause, she asks, "Do you like me?" She is rubbing her chin against his face.
"Of course I am, don't you know it?"
"Of course I am, don't you realize that?"
"Yes, perhaps I do," impatiently; "but I want to be told it. A woman doesn't care a fig for a love as deep as the death-sea and as silent; she wants something that tells her it in little waves all the time. It isn't the love, you know, it's the being loved; it isn't really the man, it's his loving!"
"Yeah, maybe I do," she said impatiently. "But I need you to tell me. A woman doesn’t care about love as deep as the ocean and as quiet; she wants something that shows it to her in little waves all the time. It’s not the love, you know, it’s the being loved; it’s not really the man, it’s his loving!"
"By Jove, you're a rum un!"
"Wow, you're a real weirdo!"
"I wish I wasn't, then. I wish I was as commonplace as—You don't tell me anything about myself," a fierce little kiss; "you might, even if it were lies. Other men who cared for me told me things about my eyes, my hands, anything. I don't believe you notice."
"I wish I weren't, then. I wish I were as ordinary as—You don't share anything about me," a fierce little kiss; "you could, even if it were lies. Other men who cared for me told me things about my eyes, my hands, anything. I don't think you even notice."
"Yes I do, little one, only I think it."
"Yeah, I do, little one, I just think it."
"Yes, but I don't care a bit for your thinking; if I can't see what's in your head, what good is it to me?"
"Yes, but I don't care at all about your thoughts; if I can't see what's in your head, what good is it for me?"
"I wish I could understand you, dear!"
"I wish I could understand you, my dear!"
"I wish to God you could! Perhaps if you were badder and I were gooder we'd meet half-way. You are an awfully good old chap; it's just men like you send women like me to the devil!"
"I wish you could! Maybe if you were a bit worse and I were a bit better, we’d meet in the middle. You are really a great guy; it’s just men like you that send women like me to hell!"
"But you are good," kissing her,—"a real good chum! You understand a fellow's weak points; you don't blow him up if he gets on a bit. Why," enthusiastically, "being married to you is like chumming with a chap! Why," admiringly, "do you remember before we were married, when I let that card fall out of my pocket? Why, I couldn't have told another girl about her! she wouldn't have believed that I was straight; she'd have thrown me over, and you sent her a quid because she was sick. You are a great little woman!"
"But you’re amazing," kissing her, "a really good friend! You get a guy’s weak spots; you don’t freak out if he messes up a little. You know," he said with excitement, "being married to you feels like hanging out with a buddy! You remember before we were married when I dropped that card out of my pocket? I couldn’t have told any other girl about it! She wouldn’t have believed I was honest; she would have dumped me, and you sent her some money because she was sick. You’re a fantastic woman!"
"Don't see it!" she is biting his ear. "Perhaps I was a man last time, and some hereditary memories are cropping up in this incarnation!"
"Don't look at it!" she bites his ear. "Maybe I was a guy in my past life, and some old memories are coming back in this one!"
He looks so utterly at sea that she must laugh again, and, kneeling up, shuts his eyes with kisses, and bites his chin and shakes it like a terrier in her strong little teeth.
He looks so completely lost that she can't help but laugh again, and, kneeling up, she shuts his eyes with kisses, bites his chin, and shakes it like a terrier in her strong little teeth.
"You imp! was there ever such a woman!"
"You brat! Has there ever been a woman like her!"
Catching her wrists, he parts his knees and drops her on to the rug; then perhaps the subtile magnetism that is in her affects him, for he stoops and snatches her up and carries her up and down, and then over to the window, and lets the fading light with its glimmer of moonshine play on her odd face with its tantalizing changes, and his eyes dilate and his color deepens as he crushes her soft little body to him and carries her off to her room.
Catching her wrists, he spreads his knees and drops her onto the rug; then maybe the subtle magnetism in her affects him, because he bends down, picks her up, and carries her back and forth, then over to the window, letting the fading light mixed with a bit of moonshine play on her unique face with its captivating expressions. His eyes widen and his color deepens as he pulls her soft little body close to him and takes her to her room.
Summer is waning, and the harvest is ripe for ingathering, and the voice of the reaping machine is loud in the land. She is stretched on her back on the short, heather-mixed moss at the side of a bog stream. Rod and creel are flung aside, and the wanton breeze with the breath of coolness it has gathered in its passage over the murky dykes of black bog-water is playing with the tail-fly, tossing it to and fro with a half threat to fasten it to a prickly spine of golden gorse. Bunches of bog-wool nod their fluffy heads, and through the myriad indefinite sounds comes the regular scrape of a strickle on the scythe of a reaper in a neighboring meadow. Overhead a flotilla of clouds is steering from the south in a northeasterly direction. Her eyes follow them,—old-time galleons, she thinks, with their wealth of snowy sail spread, riding breast to breast up a wide, blue fjord after victory. The sails of the last are rose-flushed, with a silver edge. Someway she thinks of Cleopatra sailing down to meet Antony, and a great longing fills her soul to sail off somewhere too,—away from the daily need of dinner-getting and the recurring Monday with its washing, life with its tame duties and virtuous monotony. She fancies herself in Arabia on the back of a swift steed; flashing eyes set in dark faces surround her, and she can see the clouds of sand swirl, and feel the swing under her of his rushing stride; and her thoughts shape themselves into a wild song,—a song to her steed of flowing mane and satin skin, an uncouth rhythmical jingle with a feverish beat; a song to the untamed spirit that dwells in her. Then she fancies she is on the stage of an ancient theatre, out in the open air, with hundreds of faces upturned toward her. She is gauze-clad in a cobweb garment of wondrous tissue; her arms are clasped by jewelled snakes, and one with quivering diamond fangs coils round her hips; her hair floats loosely, and her feet are sandal-clad, and the delicate breath of vines and the salt freshness of an incoming sea seem to fill her nostrils. She bounds forward and dances, bends her lissome waist, and curves her slender arms, and gives to the soul of each man what he craves, be it good or evil. And she can feel now, lying here in the shade of Irish hills, with her head resting on her scarlet shawl and her eyes closed, the grand, intoxicating power of swaying all these human souls to wonder and applause. She can see herself with parted lips and panting, rounded breasts, and a dancing devil in each glowing eye, sway voluptuously to the wild music that rises, now slow, now fast, now deliriously wild, seductive, intoxicating, with a human note of passion in its strain. She can feel the answering shiver of emotion that quivers up to her from the dense audience, spellbound by the motion of her glancing feet; and she flies swifter and swifter, and lighter and lighter, till the very serpents seem alive with jewelled scintillations. One quivering, gleaming, daring bound, and she stands with outstretched arms and passion-filled eyes, poised on one slender foot, asking a supreme note to finish her dream of motion; and the men rise to a man and answer her, and cheer, cheer till the echoes shout from the surrounding hills and tumble wildly down the crags.
Summer is ending, and it’s time to harvest, with the sound of the reaping machine echoing across the land. She’s lying on her back on the short, mossy grass by a bog stream. Her fishing rod and creel are tossed aside, as the playful breeze—with its refreshing touch gathered from the murky black bog water—teases the tail-fly, swinging it back and forth, almost snagging it on a prickly gorse bush. Bunches of bog-wool bob gently, and amid the multitude of vague sounds, she hears the consistent scraping of a scythe being sharpened in a nearby field. Above her, a flotilla of clouds is drifting from the south to the northeast. Her eyes follow them—she imagines them as old galleons, their sails like snowy fabric, sailing up a wide, blue fjord after a battle won. The last sails glow with a rosy hue and a silver lining. She recalls Cleopatra sailing to meet Antony and feels a deep yearning to escape somewhere too—far from the daily grind of making dinner and the relentless Mondays filled with chores, life with its mundane responsibilities and predictable routine. She pictures herself in Arabia, riding a swift horse; dark faces with gleaming eyes surround her, and she can visualize the swirling clouds of sand and feel the power of the horse beneath her; her thoughts turn into a wild song—a tribute to her stallion with its flowing mane and sleek coat, a raw, rhythmic jingle that pulses with excitement—a song to the wild spirit that lives inside her. Then, she imagines herself on the stage of an ancient open-air theater, with countless faces looking up at her. Dressed in a delicately woven gauzy garment, her arms adorned with jeweled snakes, one of which coils around her hips with shimmering diamond fangs; her hair flows freely, and she wears sandals, while the gentle scent of vines and the refreshing saltiness of the ocean breeze fills her senses. She leaps forward and dances, swaying her elegant waist, arching her slender arms, offering to every soul what they desire, whether it be good or evil. Now, lying here under the shade of the Irish hills, with her head resting on her bright red shawl and her eyes shut, she can feel the overwhelming, intoxicating power of captivating all these human souls, evoking wonder and applause. She visualizes herself with parted lips and heaving breasts, a wild spark in each glowing eye, moving sensually to the vibrant music that ebbs and flows, sometimes slow, sometimes fast, sometimes wildly intoxicating, with a passionate undertone. She senses the collective thrill of the audience, captivated by the mesmerizing movement of her dancing feet; she becomes lighter and lighter, accelerated and ecstatic, until the very snakes seem alive with jeweled brightness. With one daring, gleaming leap, she stands with her arms outstretched and passionate eyes, balanced on one slender foot, yearning for a final note to complete her dance; the men rise in unison to respond, cheering until their voices echo from the surrounding hills and tumble wildly down the cliffs.
The clouds have sailed away, leaving long feathery streaks in their wake. Her eyes have an inseeing look, and she is tremulous with excitement; she can hear yet that last grand shout, and the strain of that old-time music that she has never heard in this life of hers, save as an inner accompaniment to the memory of hidden things, born with her, not of this time.
The clouds have drifted off, leaving behind wispy trails in the sky. Her eyes have a distant gaze, and she's buzzing with excitement; she can still hear that final great cheer and the tune of an old song she's never actually heard in this life of hers, except as a background to memories of things long hidden, that have always been with her, out of sync with this time.
And her thoughts go to other women she has known, women good and bad, school friends, casual acquaintances, women workers,—joyless machines for grinding daily corn, unwilling maids grown old in the endeavor to get settled, patient wives who bear little ones to indifferent husbands until they wear out,—a long array. She busies herself with questioning. Have they, too, this thirst for excitement, for change, this restless craving for sun and love and motion? Stray words, half confidences, glimpses through soul-chinks of suppressed fires, actual outbreaks, domestic catastrophes,—how the ghosts dance in the cells of her memory! And she laughs, laughs softly to herself, because the denseness of man, his chivalrous, conservative devotion to the female idea he has created, blinds him, perhaps happily, to the problems of her complex nature. "Ay," she mutters musingly, "the wisest of them can only say we are enigmas; each one of them sets about solving the riddle of the ewig weibliche,—and well it is that the workings of our hearts are closed to them, that we are cunning enough or great enough to seem to be what they would have us, rather than be what we are. But few of them have had the insight to find out the key to our seeming contradictions,—the why a refined, physically fragile woman will mate with a brute, a mere male animal with primitive passions, and love him; the why strength and beauty appeal more often than the more subtly fine qualities of mind or heart; the why women (and not the innocent ones) will condone sins that men find hard to forgive in their fellows. They have all overlooked the eternal wildness, the untamed primitive savage temperament that lurks in the mildest, best woman. Deep in through ages of convention this primeval trait burns,—an untamable quantity that may be concealed but is never eradicated by culture, the keynote of woman's witchcraft and woman's strength. But it is there, sure enough, and each woman is conscious of it in her truth-telling hours of quiet self-scrutiny; and each woman in God's wide world will deny it, and each woman will help another to conceal it,—for the woman who tells the truth and is not a liar about these things is untrue to her sex and abhorrent to man, for he has fashioned a model on imaginary lines, and he has said, 'So I would have you!' and every woman is an unconscious liar, for so man loves her. And when a Strindberg or a Nietzsche arises and peers into the recesses of her nature and dissects her ruthlessly, the men shriek out louder than the women, because the truth is at all times unpalatable, and the gods they have set up are dear to them—"
And her thoughts drift to other women she has known, both good and bad—school friends, casual acquaintances, coworkers—joyless machines grinding away at daily life, unwilling maids who have grown old trying to settle down, patient wives raising kids for indifferent husbands until they wear out—a long list. She occupies herself with questions. Do they also have this thirst for excitement, for change, this restless craving for sunshine, love, and movement? Snippets of conversations, half-confidences, glimpses through the soul's cracks of suppressed desires, actual outbursts, domestic disasters—how the memories come alive! And she laughs softly to herself because the ignorance of men, their chivalrous, conservative attachment to the idealized version of women they’ve created, keeps them blissfully unaware of the complexities of her true nature. "Yeah," she muses, "the wisest among them can only say we're enigmas; each one of them tries to solve the mystery of the eternal feminine—and it’s good that the workings of our hearts are hidden from them, that we’re clever enough or great enough to appear as they wish us to be rather than show who we really are. But few have the insight to uncover the key to our apparent contradictions—why a delicate, refined woman would pair with a brute, a mere male with primitive instincts, and love him; why strength and beauty often attract more than the subtler qualities of mind or heart; why women (and not the innocent ones) will overlook sins that men struggle to forgive in each other. They all miss the eternal wildness, the untamed, primal spirit that lies within even the gentlest, kindest woman. Deep down, through ages of social norms, this primal trait burns—a wild force that may be hidden but is never eliminated by culture, the essence of women's allure and strength. But it’s definitely there, and each woman is aware of it during her moments of honest self-reflection; yet every woman in God’s vast world will deny it, and each will help another keep it concealed—because the woman who tells the truth, who isn't dishonest about these things, betrays her gender and becomes repugnant to men, who have crafted an ideal based on unrealistic standards and declared, ‘This is how I want you to be!’ and every woman is an unintentional deceiver, because that’s how men love her. And when a Strindberg or a Nietzsche examines the depths of her nature and critically dissects it, men scream louder than women because the truth is always hard to swallow, and the idols they've created mean too much to them—"
"Dreaming, or speering into futurity? You have the look of a seer. I believe you are half a witch!" And he drops his gray-clad figure on the turf; he has dropped his drawl long ago in midsummer.
"Dreaming, or peering into the future? You look like a visionary. I think you might be part witch!" And he collapses onto the grass; he has given up his slow speech long ago in midsummer.
"Is not every woman that? Let us hope I'm for my friends a white one."
"Isn't every woman like that? Let's hope I'm a good one for my friends."
"A-ah! Have you many friends?"
"Wow! Do you have many friends?"
"That is a query! If you mean many correspondents, many persons who send me Christmas cards, or remember my birthday, or figure in my address book,—no."
"That's a question! If you mean a lot of people who send me Christmas cards, remember my birthday, or are in my contacts—no."
"Well, grant I don't mean that!"
"That's not what I meant!"
"Well, perhaps, yes. Scattered over the world, if my death were belled out, many women would give me a tear, and some a prayer; and many men would turn back a page in their memory and give me a kind thought, perhaps a regret, and go back to their work with a feeling of having lost something that they never possessed. I am a creature of moments. Women have told me that I came into their lives just when they needed me; men had no need to tell me, I felt it. People have needed me more than I them. I have given freely whatever they craved from me in the way of understanding or love; I have touched sore places they showed me, and healed them,—but they never got at me. I have been for myself, and helped myself, and borne the burden of my own mistakes. Some have chafed at my self-sufficiency, and have called me fickle,—not understanding that they gave me nothing, and that when I had served them their moment was ended, and I was to pass on. I read people easily, I am written in black letter to most—"
"Well, maybe. If I were to die, a lot of women around the world would shed a tear for me and some would say a prayer; and many men would think back on their memories and have a kind thought about me, maybe even a bit of regret, before going back to their routines with a sense of having lost something they never really owned. I'm someone who exists in fleeting moments. Women have told me I came into their lives just when they needed me; men didn’t need to tell me, I could feel it. People have needed me more than I needed them. I’ve freely given them whatever they sought from me in terms of understanding or love; I’ve touched their wounds and helped heal them—but they’ve never really reached me. I've taken care of myself and dealt with my own mistakes. Some have chafed at my independence, calling me fickle—not realizing they offered me nothing, and once I had helped them, their moment was over, and I was meant to move on. I can read people easily; I’m seen in bold letters by most—"
"To your husband?"
"To your partner?"
"He," quickly,—"we will not speak of him; it is not loyal."
"He," quickly—"let's not talk about him; it's not loyal."
"Do not I understand you a little?"
"Do I not understand you a little?"
"You do not misunderstand me."
"You don't misunderstand me."
"That is something."
"That's something."
"It is much!"
"That's a lot!"
"Is it?" searching her face. "It is not one grain of sand in the desert that stretches between you and me, and you are as impenetrable as a sphinx at the end of it. This," passionately, "is my moment, and what have you given me?"
"Is it?" he said, searching her face. "There isn't even a grain of sand in the desert that lies between us, and you're as unreadable as a sphinx at the other end. This," he said passionately, "is my moment, and what have you given me?"
"Perhaps less than other men I have known; but you want less. You are a little like me,—you can stand alone; and yet," her voice is shaking, "have I given you nothing?"
"Maybe not as much as other men I've known; but you need less. You're a bit like me—you can stand on your own; and yet," her voice trembles, "have I given you nothing?"
He laughs, and she winces; and they sit silent, and they both feel as if the earth between them is laid with infinitesimal electric threads vibrating with a common pain. Her eyes are filled with tears that burn but don't fall; and she can see his some way through her closed lids, see their cool grayness troubled by sudden fire, and she rolls her handkerchief into a moist cambric ball between her cold palms.
He laughs, and she flinches; then they sit in silence, both feeling like the space between them is filled with tiny electric threads buzzing with a shared pain. Her eyes are filled with burning tears that don’t fall; she can catch a glimpse of his eyes through her closed lids, seeing their cool grayness disturbed by sudden intensity, and she rolls her handkerchief into a damp cloth ball between her cold hands.
"You have given me something, something to carry away with me,—an infernal want. You ought to be satisfied: I am infernally miserable. You," nearer, "have the most tantalizing mouth in the world when your lips tremble like that. I—What! can you cry? You?"
"You’ve given me something, something to take with me—a hellish longing. You should be pleased: I’m totally miserable. You," getting closer, "have the most irresistible mouth in the world when your lips shake like that. I—What! Can you actually cry? You?"
"Yes, even I can cry!"
"Yes, even I can cry!"
"You dear woman!" pause; "and I can't help you?"
"You dear woman!" pause; "and I can't assist you?"
"You can't help me; no man can. Don't think it is because you are you I cry, but because you probe a little nearer into the real me that I feel so."
"You can't help me; no one can. Don't think that I'm upset because of who you are, but because you get a little closer to the real me, that's why I feel this way."
"Was it necessary to say that?" reproachfully; "do you think I don't know it? I can't for the life of me think how you, with that free gypsy nature of yours, could bind yourself to a monotonous country life, with no excitement, no change. I wish I could offer you my yacht; do you like the sea?"
"Was that really necessary?" she said with a hint of reproach. "Do you think I don't know that? I can't for the life of me understand how you, with that free-spirited nature of yours, could tie yourself down to a dull country life with no excitement and no change. I wish I could offer you my yacht; do you like the ocean?"
"I love it; it answers one's moods."
"I love it; it reflects how you feel."
"Well, let us play pretending, as the children say. Grant that I could, I would hang your cabin with your own colors, fill it with books (all those I have heard you say you care for), make it a nest as rare as the bird it would shelter. You would reign supreme. When your highness would deign to honor her servant, I would come and humor your every whim. If you were glad, you could clap your hands and order music, and we would dance on the white deck, and we would skim through the sunshine of Southern seas on a spice-scented breeze. You make me poetical. And if you were angry, you could vent your feelings on me, and I would give in and bow my head to your mood. And we would drop anchor, and stroll through strange cities,—go far inland and glean folklore out of the beaten track of everyday tourists; and at night, when the harbor slept, we would sail out through the moonlight over silver seas. You are smiling,—you look so different when you smile; do you like my picture?"
"Well, let's pretend, like the kids say. If I could, I’d drape your cabin in your colors, fill it with all those books you’ve mentioned loving, and make it a cozy nest as unique as the bird it would keep. You would be in charge. When you felt like it, I would come and indulge your every wish. If you were happy, you could clap your hands and call for music, and we would dance on the bright deck, skimming through the sunny Southern seas on a spice-scented breeze. You inspire me to be poetic. And if you were upset, you could express it to me, and I would back down and adapt to your mood. We would drop anchor and explore strange cities—journey far inland to discover folklore beyond the usual tourist spots; and at night, when the harbor was quiet, we would sail out under the moonlight across silver seas. You’re smiling—you look so different when you smile; do you like my vision?"
"Some of it!"
"Some of it!"
"What not?"
"What else?"
"You!"
"You!"
"Thank you."
"Thanks."
"You asked me. Can't you understand where the spell lies? It is the freedom, the freshness, the vague danger, the unknown that has a witchery for me,—ay, for every woman!"
"You asked me. Can’t you see where the magic is? It’s in the freedom, the freshness, the slight danger, the unknown that captivates me—yes, every woman!"
"Are you incapable of affection, then?"
"Are you not capable of showing affection, then?"
"Of course not. I share," bitterly, "that crowning disability of my sex; but not willingly,—I chafe under it. My God! if it were not for that, we women would master the world! I tell you, men would be no match for us! At heart we care nothing for laws, nothing for systems; all your elaborately reasoned codes for controlling morals or man do not weigh a jot with us against an impulse, an instinct. We learn those things from you,—you tamed, amenable animals; they are not natural to us. It is a wise disposition of Providence that this untamableness of ours is corrected by our affections. We forge our own chains in a moment of softness, and then," bitterly, "we may as well wear them with a good grace. Perhaps many of our seeming contradictions are only the outward evidences of inward chafing. Bah! the qualities that go to make a Napoleon—superstition, want of honor, disregard of opinion, and the eternal I—are oftener to be found in a woman than a man. Lucky for the world, perhaps, that all these attributes weigh as nothing in the balance with the need to love, if she be a good woman; to be loved, if she is of a coarser fibre."
"Of course not. I share," bitterly, "that ultimate limitation of my gender; but I don’t accept it willingly—I resent it. My God! if it weren't for that, we women would rule the world! I tell you, men wouldn't stand a chance against us! Deep down, we care nothing for laws, nothing for systems; all your complicated codes designed to control morals or man don’t mean a thing to us compared to an impulse, an instinct. We learn those things from you—you tamed, compliant creatures; they're not natural to us. It’s a wise arrangement by Providence that this untamed nature of ours is balanced by our affections. We create our own chains in a moment of tenderness, and then," bitterly, "we might as well wear them gracefully. Perhaps many of our apparent contradictions are just the external signs of inner unrest. Ugh! the traits that make a Napoleon—superstition, lack of honor, disregard for opinions, and the eternal I—are often found more in a woman than in a man. Maybe it’s lucky for the world that all these qualities mean nothing compared to the need to love, if she is a good woman; to be loved, if she has a rougher nature."
"I never met any one like you; you are a strange woman!"
"I've never met anyone like you; you're such a unique woman!"
"No, I am merely a truthful one. Women talk to me—why? I can't say; but always they come, strip their hearts and souls naked, and let me see the hidden folds of their natures. The greatest tragedies I have ever read are child's play to those I have seen acted in the inner life of outwardly commonplace women. A woman must beware of speaking the truth to a man; he loves her the less for it. It is the elusive spirit in her, that he divines but cannot seize, that fascinates and keeps him."
"No, I’m just someone who tells the truth. Women talk to me—why? I can’t really say; but they always come, lay bare their hearts and souls, and let me see the hidden layers of who they are. The greatest tragedies I’ve ever read are nothing compared to the ones I’ve witnessed in the inner lives of seemingly ordinary women. A woman should be careful about speaking the truth to a man; he’ll love her less for it. It’s the mysterious part of her that he senses but can’t grasp that fascinates him and keeps him wanting more."
There is a long silence; the sun is waning and the scythes are silent, and overhead the crows are circling,—a croaking, irregular army, homeward bound from a long day's pillage.
There’s a long silence; the sun is setting and the scythes are still, and above, the crows are circling—a cawing, chaotic army, heading home after a long day of foraging.
She has made no sign, yet so subtilely is the air charged with her that he feels but a few moments remain to him. He goes over and kneels beside her, and fixes his eyes on her odd, dark face. They both tremble, yet neither speaks. His breath is coming quickly, and the bistre stains about her eyes seem to have deepened, perhaps by contrast, as she has paled.
She hasn’t shown any signs, yet the atmosphere around her feels so charged that he senses he has only a few moments left. He walks over and kneels beside her, fixating his gaze on her unique, dark face. They both tremble, but neither says a word. His breathing is quickening, and the dark marks around her eyes appear to have intensified, possibly because she has grown pale.
"Look at me!"
"Check me out!"
She turns her head right round and gazes straight into his face; a few drops of sweat glisten on his forehead.
She turns her head completely and looks directly into his face; a few drops of sweat shine on his forehead.
"You witch woman! what am I to do with myself? Is my moment ended?"
"You witch! What am I supposed to do with myself? Is my time up?"
"I think so."
"I believe so."
"Lord, what a mouth!"
"Wow, what a mouth!"
"Don't! oh, don't!"
"Don't! Oh, please don't!"
"No, I won't. But do you mean it? Am I, who understand your every mood, your restless spirit, to vanish out of your life? You can't mean it! Listen!—are you listening to me? I can't see your face; take down your hands. Go back over every chance meeting you and I have had together since I met you first by the river, and judge them fairly. To-day is Monday: Wednesday afternoon I shall pass your gate, and if—if my moment is ended, and you mean to send me away, to let me go with this weary aching—"
"No, I won't. But do you really mean it? Am I supposed to just disappear from your life, when I understand every mood of yours and your restless spirit? You can't be serious! Listen!—are you listening to me? I can't see your face; lower your hands. Reflect on all the times we've met since we first met by the river and judge them honestly. Today is Monday: I'll pass by your gate on Wednesday afternoon, and if—if my moment has come to an end, and you really intend to send me away, to let me leave with this weary ache—"
"A-ah!" she stretches out one brown hand appealingly, but he does not touch it.
"Aah!" she reaches out one brown hand in a pleading gesture, but he doesn't touch it.
"Hang something white on the lilac-bush!"
Hang something white on the lilac bush!
She gathers up creel and rod, and he takes her shawl, and wrapping it round her holds her a moment in it, and looks searchingly into her eyes, then stands back and raises his hat, and she glides away through the reedy grass.
She picks up the fishing basket and rod, and he takes her shawl, wrapping it around her and holding her for a moment, looking intently into her eyes. Then he steps back and tips his hat, and she glides away through the tall grass.
Wednesday morning she lies watching the clouds sail by. A late rose-spray nods into the open window, and the petals fall every time. A big bee buzzes in and fills the room with his bass note, and then dances out again. She can hear his footstep on the gravel. Presently he looks in over the half window,—
Wednesday morning, she lies there watching the clouds drift by. A late rose spray leans into the open window, and the petals fall each time. A big bee buzzes in, filling the room with its low hum, and then dances back out again. She can hear its footsteps on the gravel. Soon, it looks in over the half-open window,—
"Get up and come out,—'twill do you good; have a brisk walk!"
"Get up and come outside—it'll do you some good; go for a nice walk!"
She shakes her head languidly, and he throws a great soft, dewy rose with sure aim on her breast.
She shakes her head slowly, and he tosses a big, soft, dewy rose accurately onto her chest.
"Shall I go in and lift you out and put you, 'nighty' and all, into your tub?"
"Should I come in and lift you out and put you, pajamas and all, into your bathtub?"
"No!" impatiently. "I'll get up just now."
"No!" I said impatiently. "I'll get up right now."
The head disappears, and she rises wearily and gets through her dressing slowly, stopped every moment by a feeling of faintness. He finds her presently rocking slowly to and fro with closed eyes, and drops a leaf with three plums in it on to her lap.
The head disappears, and she gets up tiredly, taking her time getting dressed, pausing constantly because of a wave of dizziness. He finds her swaying gently back and forth with her eyes closed, and places a leaf with three plums on her lap.
"I have been watching four for the last week, but a bird, greedy beggar, got one this morning early: try them. Don't you mind, old girl, I'll pour out my own tea!"
"I've been keeping an eye on four for the past week, but a bird, that greedy little thing, snatched one up early this morning: give them a try. Don't worry about it, old girl, I'll make my own tea!"
She bites into one and tries to finish it, but cannot. "You are a good old man!" she says, and the tears come unbidden to her eyes, and trickle down her cheeks, dropping on to the plums, streaking their delicate bloom.
She takes a bite of one and tries to finish it, but she can't. "You're a good old man!" she says, and tears fill her eyes and roll down her cheeks, landing on the plums and marking their delicate surface.
He looks uneasily at her, but doesn't know what to do; and when he has finished his breakfast he stoops over her chair and strokes her hair, saying, as he leaves a kiss on the top of her head, "Come out into the air, little woman; do you a world of good!"
He glances at her nervously, unsure of what to do. When he finishes his breakfast, he leans over her chair and strokes her hair, saying, as he plants a kiss on the top of her head, "Get some fresh air, little lady; it'll do you a world of good!"
And presently she hears the sharp thrust of his spade above the bee's hum, leaf rustle, and the myriad late summer sounds that thrill through the air. It irritates her almost to screaming point; there is a practical non-sympathy about it; she can distinguish the regular one, two, three, the thrust, interval, then pat, pat, on the upturned sod. To-day she wants some one, and her thoughts wander to, and she wonders what, the gray-eyed man who never misunderstands her, would say to her. Oh, she wants some one so badly to soothe her; and she yearns for the little mother who is twenty years under the daisies,—the little mother who is a faint memory strengthened by a daguerreotype in which she sits with silk-mittened hands primly crossed on the lap of her moiré gown, a diamond brooch fastening the black-velvet ribbon crossed so stiffly over her lace collar, the shining tender eyes looking steadily out, and her hair in the fashion of fifty-six. How that spade dominates over every sound! and what a sickening pain she has, an odd pain; she never felt it before. Supposing she were to die, she tries to fancy how she would look; they would be sure to plaster her curls down. He might be digging her grave—no, it is the patch where the early peas grew, the peas that were eaten with the twelve weeks' ducklings: she remembers them, little fluffy golden balls with waxen bills, and such dainty paddles,—remembers holding an egg to her ear and listening to it cheep inside before even there was a chip in the shell. Strange how things come to life! What! she sits bolt upright and holds tightly to the chair, and a questioning, awesome look comes over her face; and then the quick blood creeps up through her olive skin right up to her temples, and she buries her face in her hands and sits so a long time.
And right now she hears the sharp sound of his shovel over the buzz of bees, the rustling leaves, and the countless late summer noises that fill the air. It frustrates her almost to the point of screaming; there’s a practical lack of sympathy in it; she can pick out the regular pattern—one, two, three—then the thrust, a pause, followed by pat, pat, on the turned-up soil. Today she craves connection, and her thoughts drift to the gray-eyed man who always understands her, wondering what he would say. Oh, she desperately wants someone to comfort her; she longs for her little mother who’s been gone for twenty years—the little mother who is just a faint memory made clearer by a daguerreotype where she sits with her silk-mittened hands neatly crossed on her lap, wearing a moiré gown, a diamond brooch fastening the stiff black velvet ribbon over her lace collar, her shining, gentle eyes looking straight ahead, and her hair styled from fifty-six. How that spade overshadows every other sound! And what a sickening pain she feels—an unusual pain; she’s never experienced anything like it before. She wonders how she’d look if she were to die; they’d definitely smooth her curls down. He might be digging her grave—no, it’s the spot where the early peas grew, the peas that were eaten with the twelve-week-old ducklings: she remembers them, little fluffy golden balls with soft bills, and those dainty paddles—she remembers holding an egg to her ear and listening to it cheep inside before there was even a crack in the shell. It’s strange how things come alive! What! She sits up straight and grips the chair tightly, a questioning, awe-filled look spreading across her face; then the warmth rises through her olive skin right up to her temples, and she buries her face in her hands and stays like that for a long time.
The maid comes in and watches her curiously, and moves softly about. The look in her eyes is the look of a faithful dog, and she loves her with the same rare fidelity. She hesitates, then goes into the bedroom and stands thoughtfully, with her hands clasped over her breast. She is a tall, thin, flat-waisted woman, with misty blue eyes and a receding chin. Her hair is pretty. She turns as her mistress comes in, with an expectant look on her face. She has taken up a nightgown, but holds it idly.
The maid comes in and watches her with curiosity, moving around quietly. The look in her eyes is that of a loyal dog, and she loves her with the same unique devotion. She hesitates, then heads into the bedroom and stands there thoughtfully, hands clasped over her chest. She is a tall, thin woman with a flat waist, misty blue eyes, and a receding chin. Her hair is nice. She turns as her mistress enters, wearing an expectant expression. She has picked up a nightgown but is holding it loosely.
"Lizzie, had you ever a child?"
"Lizzie, have you ever had a child?"
The girl's long left hand is ringless; yet she asks it with a quiet insistence, as if she knew what the answer would be, and her odd eyes read her face with an almost cruel steadiness. The girl flushes painfully, and then whitens; her very eyes seem to pale, and her under lip twitches as she jerks out huskily,—
The girl's long left hand has no ring, but she questions it with a quiet insistence, as if she already knows the answer. Her strange eyes examine her face with an almost cruel intensity. The girl flushes with embarrassment, then turns pale; it seems like even her eyes are losing their color, and her bottom lip twitches as she hoarsely blurt out,—
"Yes!"
"Yep!"
"What happened to it?"
"What’s happened to it?"
"It died, M'am."
"It passed away, Ma'am."
"Poor thing! Poor old Liz!"
"Poor thing! Poor Liz!"
She pats the girl's hand softly, and the latter stands dumbly and looks down at both hands, as if fearful to break the wonder of a caress. She whispers hesitatingly,—
She gently pats the girl's hand, and the girl stands there in silence, looking down at both hands, as if afraid to ruin the magic of a gentle touch. She whispers uncertainly,—
"Have you—have you any little things left?"
"Do you have any small things left?"
And she laughs such a soft, cooing little laugh, like the chirring of a ring-dove, and nods shyly back in reply to the tall maid's questioning look. The latter goes out, and comes back with a flat, red-painted deal box, and unlocks it. It does not hold very much, and the tiny garments are not of costly material; but the two women pore over them as a gem collector over a rare stone. She has a glimpse of thick-crested paper as the girl unties a packet of letters, and looks away until she says tenderly,—
And she laughs this soft, gentle little laugh, like the cooing of a dove, and shyly nods back in response to the tall maid’s questioning look. The maid goes out and returns with a flat, red-painted box and unlocks it. It doesn’t hold much, and the tiny clothes aren’t made of expensive material; but the two women examine them like a gem collector admires a rare stone. She catches a glimpse of thick, embossed paper as the girl unties a bundle of letters and looks away until she tenderly says,—
"Look, M'am!"
"Look, Ma'am!"
A little bit of hair inside a paper heart. It is almost white, so silky and so fine that it is more like a thread of bog-wool than a baby's hair; and the mistress, who is a wife, puts her arms round the tall maid, who has never had more than a moral claim to the name, and kisses her in her quick way.
A small piece of hair inside a paper heart. It’s almost white, so silky and so fine that it feels more like a thread of bog-wool than a baby’s hair; and the mistress, who is a wife, puts her arms around the tall maid, who has never really had more than a moral claim to that title, and kisses her quickly.
The afternoon is drawing on; she is kneeling before an open trunk, with flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes. A heap of unused, dainty lace-trimmed ribbon-decked cambric garments are scattered around her. She holds the soft, scented web to her cheek and smiles musingly; and then she rouses herself and sets to work, sorting out the finest, with the narrowest lace and tiniest ribbon, and puckers her swarthy brows, and measures lengths along her middle finger, and then gets slowly up, as if careful of herself as a precious thing, and half afraid.
The afternoon is winding down; she's kneeling in front of an open trunk, with flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes. A pile of unused, delicate lace-trimmed, ribbon-decorated cambric clothes is scattered around her. She holds the soft, fragrant fabric to her cheek and smiles thoughtfully; then she snaps back to reality and starts working, sorting out the finest pieces with the narrowest lace and tiniest ribbon. She furrows her dark brows, measures lengths against her middle finger, and then slowly gets up, treating herself like a precious item, slightly hesitant.
"Lizzie!"
"Lizzie!"
"Yes, M'am!"
"Yes, Ma'am!"
"Wasn't it lucky they were too fine for every day? They will be so pretty. Look at this one with the tiny valenciennes edging. Why, one nightgown will make a dozen little shirts,—such elfin-shirts as they are too; and Lizzie!"
"Wasn't it lucky they were too nice for everyday wear? They will be so pretty. Look at this one with the tiny Valenciennes edging. Wow, one nightgown will make a dozen little shirts—such cute little shirts; and Lizzie!"
"Yes, M'am!"
"Yes, Ma'am!"
"Just hang it out on the lilac-bush,—mind, the lilac-bush!"
"Just hang it on the lilac bush—remember, the lilac bush!"
"Yes, M'am!"
"Yes, Ma'am!"
"Or, Lizzie, wait: I'll do it myself!"
"Or, Lizzie, hold on: I'll handle it myself!"
NOW SPRING HAS COME.
A CONFIDENCE.
A CONFIDENCE.
"I don't believe that mocking-bird line belongs to the song at all, Lizzie; you never do get a thing right!"
"I don't think that mockingbird line fits the song at all, Lizzie; you never get anything right!"
The words have a partly irritated, partly contemptuous tone, that seems oddly at variance with the size of the child who utters them. She is lying flat on her stomach on the floor, resting her elbows at each side of a book she is reading, holding her sharp chin in the palms of her hands, waving her skinny legs in unconscious time to the half tired, half feverish lilt of the nurse as she jogs the baby in time to the tune. She gazes, as she speaks, at the girl with a pair of unusually bright, penetrating eyes. This mocking-bird line never fails to annoy her.
The words have a mix of irritation and contempt that feels strangely out of place coming from the small child who says them. She’s lying flat on her stomach on the floor, resting her elbows on either side of a book she’s reading, propping her sharp chin in her hands, and swinging her thin legs in tune with the tired yet feverish rhythm of the nurse as she rocks the baby to the melody. As she speaks, she looks at the girl with a pair of unusually bright, piercing eyes. This mocking tone always seems to get under her skin.
"Troth, an if I cud get the young limb to slape I wouldn't care if 'twas mockin'-birds or tom cats!" is the indifferent answer.
"Honestly, if I could get the young one to sleep, I wouldn’t care if it was mockingbirds or tomcats!" is the indifferent response.
Strange how some trivial thing will jog a link in a chain of association, and set it vibrating until it brings one face to face with scenes and people long forgotten in some prison cell in one's brain; calling to new life a red-haired girl, with sherry-brown eyes, and a flat back, pacing a nursery floor in impatient endeavor to get a fractious child to sleep,—ay, her very voice and her persistent mixing of mocking-birds and spring-time. So muses the child twenty years after, as, past her first youth, with only the eyes and the smile unchanged, she lies on a bear-skin before the fire on a chilly evening in late spring, and goes over a recent experience. A half humorous smile, with a tinge of mockery in it, plays round her lips as she says,—
It's funny how some little thing can trigger a link in a chain of memories and make it resonate until it brings back scenes and people long buried in some corner of your mind; bringing to life a red-haired girl with sherry-brown eyes and a straight back, pacing a nursery floor in a desperate attempt to get a fussy child to sleep—yes, even her voice and her constant mixing of mockingbirds and springtime. So thinks the woman twenty years later, as she lies on a bear-skin rug in front of the fire on a chilly late spring evening, reflecting on a recent experience, her youthful features mostly unchanged except for her eyes and smile. A half-humorous smile, with a hint of mockery, plays on her lips as she says,—
"Twenty years ago. Queer how it should fit in after all that time!
"Twenty years ago. It's strange how it all fits together after all this time!"
"Tell you how it was? That is not very easy; pathos may become bathos in the telling. Let me see. Of course it was chance,—or is there any such thing as chance? Say fate, instead. The three old ladies who spin our destinies were in want of amusement, so they pitched on me. They sent their messenger to me in the guise of a paper-backed novel with a taking name. I was waiting in a shop for some papers I had ordered, when it struck me. I took it up. The author was unknown to me. I opened it at haphazard, and a line caught me. I read on. I was roused by the bookseller's suave voice,—
"Want me to tell you how it was? That’s not so easy; what sounds deep can end up sounding silly in the telling. Let me think. Of course, it was chance— or is there really such a thing as chance? Let’s call it fate instead. The three old ladies who weave our destinies were looking for some fun, so they chose me. They sent their messenger disguised as a novel with an eye-catching title. I was waiting in a shop for some papers I had ordered when it caught my attention. I picked it up. I didn’t know the author. I opened it randomly, and a line grabbed me. I kept reading. I was snapped out of it by the bookseller’s smooth voice,—
"'That is a very bad book, Madam. One of the modern realistic school, a tendenz roman. I would not advise Madam to read it.'
"'That's a really bad book, ma'am. It's from the modern realism genre, a tendenz roman. I wouldn't recommend it to you, ma'am.'"
"'A-ah, indeed!'
"'Oh, right!'"
"I laid it down and left the shop. But the words I had read kept dancing before me; I saw them written across the blue of the sky, in the sun streaks on the pavement, and the luminous delicacy of the Norwegian summer nights; they were impressed on my brain in vivid color, glowing, blushing with ardor as they were. Weeks passed; one afternoon, time hung heavily on my hands, and I sent for the book. I read all that afternoon; let the telling words, the passionate pain, the hungry yearning, all the tragedy of a man's soul-strife with evil and destiny, sorrow and sin, bite into my sentient being. When the book was finished, I was consumed with a desire to see and know the author. I never reasoned that the whole struggle might be only an extraordinarily clever intuitive analysis of a possible experience. I accepted it as real, and I wanted to help this man. I longed to tell him in his loneliness that one human being, and that one a woman, had courage to help him. The abstract ego of the novel haunted me. I have a will of my own, so I set to work to find him. It was not so easy. None of my acquaintances knew him, or of him; he was a strange meteor; and as the book was condemned by the orthodox, I had to feel my way cautiously.
"I put it down and left the shop. But the words I had read kept swirling in my mind; I saw them written across the blue sky, in the sunlight on the pavement, and the glowing beauty of the Norwegian summer nights; they were etched in my brain in vivid colors, shining and blushing with passion. Weeks went by; one afternoon, I felt bored and decided to get the book again. I read all afternoon; I let the powerful words, the heartbreaking pain, the intense longing, all the tragedy of a man’s struggle against evil and fate, sorrow and sin, sink into my soul. When I finished the book, I was overwhelmed with a desire to meet the author. I never thought that the entire struggle might just be an incredibly insightful analysis of a possible experience. I took it as real, and I wanted to help this man. I yearned to tell him in his solitude that one person, and that person a woman, had the courage to support him. The fictional protagonist of the novel followed me around. I have my own determination, so I began to search for him. It wasn’t easy. None of my friends knew him or of him; he was an enigmatic figure; and since the book was criticized by traditionalists, I had to proceed carefully."
"Isn't it dreadful to think what slaves we are to custom? I wonder shall we ever be able to tell the truth, ever be able to live fearlessly according to our own light, to believe that what is right for us must be right! It seems as if all the religions, all the advancement, all the culture of the past, has only been a forging of chains to cripple posterity, a laborious building up of moral and legal prisons based on false conceptions of sin and shame, to cramp men's minds and hearts and souls, not to speak of women's. What half creatures we are, we women!—hermaphrodite by force of circumstances, deformed results of a fight of centuries between physical suppression and natural impulse to fulfil our destiny. Every social revolution has told hardest on us: when a sacrifice was demanded, let woman make it. And yet there are men, and the best of them, who see all this, and would effect a change if they knew how. Why it came about? Because men manufactured an artificial morality; made sins of things that were as clean in themselves as the pairing of birds on the wing; crushed nature, robbed it of its beauty and meaning, and established a system that means war, and always war, because it is a struggle between instinctive truths and cultivated lies. Yes, I know I speak hotly; but my heart burns in me sometimes, and I hate myself. It's a bad thing when a man or woman has a contempt for himself. There's nothing like a good dose of love-fever (in other words, a waking to the fact that one is a higher animal, with a destiny to fulfil) to teach one self-knowledge, to give one a glimpse into the contradictory issues of one's individual nature. Study yourself, and what will you find? Just what I did,—the weak, the inconsequent, the irresponsible. In one word, the untrue feminine is of man's making; while the strong, the natural, the true womanly is of God's making. It is easy to read as a primer; but how change it? Go back to any poet!
"Isn't it awful to think about how we're all slaves to tradition? I wonder if we'll ever be able to speak the truth, live boldly according to our own beliefs, and trust that what’s right for us is right! It feels like all the religions, all the progress, all the culture of the past have just created chains to bind future generations—hard work spent building up moral and legal prisons based on twisted ideas of sin and shame, stifling men's minds, hearts, and souls, not to mention women’s. What incomplete beings we women are!—caught in the middle by circumstance, twisted outcomes of centuries of struggle between physical control and the natural drive to fulfill our purpose. Every social change has hit us the hardest: when a sacrifice was needed, it was always on women to make it. Yet there are men, even the best of them, who see this and want to make a difference if they only knew how. Why did this happen? Because men created a fake morality; turned things into sins that are as innocent as birds mating in flight; suppressed nature, stripping it of its beauty and meaning, and set up a system that brings about conflict, always fighting between instinctive truths and manufactured lies. Yes, I know I sound intense; sometimes my heart just burns inside me, and I despise myself for it. It's tough when a person has contempt for themselves. Nothing compares to a good dose of love (in other words, realizing that you are a higher being with a purpose to fulfill) to teach self-awareness and reveal the complex nature of one’s individuality. Look at yourself, and what will you discover? Just like I did—the weak, the inconsistent, the irresponsible. In short, the false feminine is created by man; while the strong, the natural, the true essence of womanhood is created by God. It reads easily like a beginner's book; but how do we change it? Go back to any poet!"
"Well, at length an old bookseller I knew gave me surer information. My intuition was not at fault: the experiences were wrung from the man's soul. As the old superstition has it, a dagger dipped in a man's heart-blood will always strike home; so no wonder they pierced me with their passion, despair, and brave endurance. What the old fellow wrote to him I know not, but I got an unconventional pretty letter from him, and it ended in our writing to each other. As my time to leave drew near, the desire to see him became overpowering. I could afford it; he could not. It ended in our arranging to meet at a little town on the coast.
"Eventually, an old bookseller I knew gave me more reliable information. My instincts were right: the experiences came straight from the man's heart. As the old saying goes, a dagger dipped in a man's heart's blood will always hit its mark; so it's no surprise I was touched by their passion, despair, and courage. I don't know what the old man wrote to him, but I received a charming letter from him, and it led to us corresponding with each other. As my departure approached, the urge to see him became overwhelming. I could afford to, but he couldn't. We ended up arranging to meet in a small town on the coast."
"It is strange how the idea of a person one has never seen can possess one as completely as this did me. I, whom, as you know, think as little of starting alone for, say, Mexico, as another woman of going to afternoon tea; who have trotted the globe without male assistance,—felt as tremulously stirred as at confirmation day. There are days that stand out in the gallery of one's remembrances clean-painted as a Van Hooge, with a sharp clearness.
"It’s odd how the thought of someone you’ve never met can completely take over your mind like it did with me. I, who, as you know, think about setting off alone for, let’s say, Mexico, as casually as another woman thinks about going to afternoon tea; who has traveled the world without a man by my side,—felt as nervously excited as on confirmation day. Some days stand out in the gallery of your memories, as vividly painted as a Van Hooge, with a striking clarity."
"I slept on board, and early the next morning, it was Sunday, I stood on deck watching the coast as we glided through the water that danced in delicious September sunshine. I was happily expectant. At dinner hour we passed a fjord, a lovely deep-blue fjord, winding to our right as we passed, with the spire of a church just visible among the fir-trees round the bend. Boats of all kinds, from a smart cutter to a pram were coming out after the service. The white sails swelled as they caught the breeze, flapped as they tacked, hung listlessly a second, and then dashed with a swerve, like swift snowy-winged birds, through the water. I had not troubled with church-going of late years. Why? Oh, speculation, weariness of soul that found no drop of consolation in religious observance,—maybe that might be the reason. But all those honest, simple folk in their Sunday bravery, fair-haired girls with their psalm-books wrapped up in their only silk kerchief, the ring of laughter echoing across the water, the magic of sun and sky, mountain and fjord, made me feel that I too was church-going, and I felt strangely happy. It is the off moments that we do not count as playing any part in our lives that are, after all, the best we have. I am afraid it would be impossible to make you see things as I felt, them.
"I slept on the boat, and early the next morning, which was Sunday, I stood on deck watching the coast as we glided through the water sparkling in the beautiful September sunshine. I was happily anticipating what was to come. At dinner time, we passed a fjord, a gorgeous deep-blue fjord, winding to our right as we went by, with the spire of a church just visible among the fir trees around the bend. All kinds of boats, from a stylish cutter to a small pram, were coming out after the service. The white sails filled as they caught the breeze, fluttered as they tacked, hung loosely for a moment, and then sped away with a swish, like swift, snowy-winged birds, through the water. I hadn’t bothered with going to church in recent years. Why? Oh, perhaps it was speculation, a weary soul that found no comfort in religious practices—maybe that was the reason. But all those honest, simple people in their Sunday best, fair-haired girls with their psalm books wrapped in their only silk kerchiefs, the laughter ringing across the water, the magic of sun and sky, mountains and fjords, made me feel that I too was part of the churchgoing crowd, and I felt strangely happy. It’s the little moments that we don’t count as significant in our lives that are, after all, the best we have. I'm afraid it would be impossible to make you see things the way I felt them."
"I went up to the hotel when I landed. I had the reputation of riches; the hotel was at my service. I inquire for him, go down to my sitting-room, send him my card, and wait. I wait with an odd feeling that I am outside myself, watching myself as it were. I can see the very childishness of my figure, the too slight hips and bust, the flash of rings on my fingers,—they are pressed against my heart, for it is beating hatefully,—ay, the very expectant side-poise of head is visible to me some way. It flashes across me as I stand that so might a slave wait for the coming of a new master, and I laugh at myself for my want-wit agitation. A knock.
I went up to the hotel when I landed. I had a reputation for being wealthy; the hotel was at my disposal. I asked for him, went down to my sitting room, sent him my card, and waited. I waited with a strange feeling that I was outside of myself, almost observing myself. I could see how childish I looked, with my narrow hips and bust, the glimmer of rings on my fingers—they were pressed against my heart, which was beating in frustration—yes, even the way I tilted my head in anticipation was noticeable to me somehow. It suddenly struck me as I stood there that I resembled a slave waiting for a new master, and I laughed at my foolish anxiety. There was a knock.
"'Come in!'
"Come on in!"
"The door opens, and I am satisfied. In the space of a second's gaze I meet what my soul has been waiting for, ah, how long! I think always. Have I lived before in some other life that no surprise touches me?—that it is just as if I am only meeting the embodiment of a disintegrated floating image that has often flashed before my consciousness, and flown before I could fix it? Has this man, or some psychical part of this man, been in touch with me before, or how is it? I stand still and stretch out my hand; I check an impulse to put out both, I feel so tremulously happy. I know before he speaks how his voice will sound, what his touch will be like before he clasps my hand. It is odd how the most important crisis of our lives often comes upon us in the most commonplace way. It is the fashion to decry love; yet the vehemence of the denials, the keenness of the weapons of satire and scepticism that are turned against it only prove its existence. As long as man is man and woman is woman, it will be to them at some time the sweetest and possibly the most fatal interest in life to them. Thrust it aside for ambition or gain, slight it as you will, sooner or later it will have its revenge. I had felt no breath of it as maid, wife, or widow; my heart had been a free, wild, shy thing, jessed by my will. Sometimes, by way of experiment, I let it fly to some one for an hour, but always to call it back again to my own safe keeping. Now it left me.
"The door opens, and I feel a sense of satisfaction. In just a second, I encounter what my soul has been longing for—oh, how long I’ve waited! I often wonder if I’ve lived in another life because nothing surprises me. It feels like I’m only meeting a fragmented image that has flashed through my mind but vanished before I could grasp it. Has this man, or some part of him, connected with me before? I stand still and extend my hand; I hold back the urge to reach out both hands because I feel overwhelmingly happy. I can tell before he speaks what his voice will sound like and what his touch will feel like before he holds my hand. It’s strange how the most significant moments in our lives often happen in the most ordinary ways. People often criticize love, but the intensity of those criticisms and the sharpness of the satire and skepticism aimed at it only confirm its reality. As long as there are men and women, love will, at some point, be the sweetest and possibly the most dangerous interest in their lives. You can push it aside for ambition or wealth, disregard it as you like, but sooner or later, it will come back to haunt you. I hadn’t felt its presence as a girl, wife, or widow; my heart had been a free, wild, shy thing, controlled by my will. Sometimes, I’d let it soar to someone else for an hour as an experiment, but I always called it back for my own protection. Now, it has slipped away from me."
"We sat and talked,—rather I talked, I think, and he listened. He said my going to see him even on literary grounds was eccentric; but then it seemed I had a way of doing as I pleased without exciting much comment. How did he know that? Oh, he had heard it! Was I really going away? How tiresome it was, really awfully tiresome! What was he like? Well, an American bison or a lion. You might put his head among the rarest and handsomest heads in the world. Prejudiced in his favor? No, not a bit. His hands, for instance, are great laborer's hands, freckled too; I don't like his gait either,—indeed, a dozen things. What we talked about? Well, as I said, he listened mostly; laughed with a great joyous boyish laugh, with a deep musical note in it. He has a deferential manner and a very caressing smile; a trick, too, of throwing back his head and tossing his crest of hair. Why he laughed? Well, I suppose I made him. I told him all about myself; turned myself inside out, good and bad alike, as one might the pocket of an old gown; laughed at my own expense, hid nothing. An extraordinary thing to do, was it? I suppose it was; but the whole thing was rather unusual. He got up and walked about, sometimes he thrust his hands in his pockets and exclaimed, 'The Deuce!' etc. I fancy he learned a good deal about me in a few hours. You see it was not as if one were talking to a stranger; it was as if one had met part of one's self one had lost for a long time, and was filling up the gaps made during the absence. You can't understand. I think we were both very happy. He admired—no, that is not the word; he was taken with me, that is better. He said my hands were 'as small as a child's;' the tablecloth was dark-red plush that made a good background. He pointed timidly, as a great shy boy might, to one of my rings; you see they don't as a rule wear many rings up there; I suppose they gave an impression of wealth. 'That one is very beautiful!' I laughed; I was so glad my hands were pretty,—pretty hands last so much longer than a pretty face. I laughed too at his finger, it had such a deferential expression about it; and I called him a great child. I think we were both like two great children; we had found a common interest to rejoice in,—we had found ourselves. Every moment was delightful; we were making discoveries, finding we had had like experiences,—had both hungered, both known want, were both of an age; we were both unconventional, and were shaking hands mentally all the time. I don't remember now what it was he said; but I remember I was obliged to drop my head, and I felt I was smiling from sheer, delicious pleasure. He cried laughingly: 'You say I am a great child, you are a child yourself when you smile!'
"We sat and talked—well, I talked, and he listened. He mentioned that my visit, even for literary reasons, was eccentric, but I seemed to have a knack for doing what I wanted without attracting much attention. How did he know that? Oh, he’d heard! Was I really leaving? How boring, truly terribly boring! What was he like? Well, he reminded me of an American bison or a lion. You could put his head among the most unique and beautiful heads in the world. Was I biased in his favor? Not at all. For instance, his hands were rough, like a laborer’s, and freckled too; I didn’t like his walk either—really, there were a dozen things. What did we talk about? Like I said, he mostly listened; he laughed with this joyful, boyish laugh that had a deep musical tone. He had a respectful vibe and a very warm smile; he also had this habit of tossing back his head and flipping his hair. Why did he laugh? Well, I suppose it was because of me. I told him all about myself; I laid everything bare, the good and the bad, like turning out the pocket of an old coat; I made jokes at my own expense and hid nothing. Was it an unusual thing to do? I guess it was, but the whole situation felt quite different. He stood up and walked around, sometimes putting his hands in his pockets and exclaiming, 'The Deuce!' I think he learned a lot about me in just a few hours. It didn’t feel like talking to a stranger; it felt like reconnecting with a lost part of myself and filling in the gaps from our time apart. You wouldn’t understand. I think we were both really happy. He admired—no, that’s not the right word; he was captivated by me, that’s better. He said my hands were 'as small as a child's.' The tablecloth was dark-red plush, which made a nice backdrop. He pointed out one of my rings self-consciously, as a big shy boy might; they usually don’t wear a lot of rings up there, I guess they seem flashy. 'That one is very beautiful!' I laughed; I was so happy my hands were nice looking—pretty hands last longer than a pretty face. I also laughed at his finger; it had such a respectful look to it, and I called him a big child. I think we were like two big kids; we had found something in common to celebrate—ourselves. Every moment was wonderful; we were discovering that we had similar experiences—we had both suffered hunger and want, we were both the same age; we were both unconventional and shaking hands mentally the whole time. I can’t remember exactly what he said, but I remember dropping my head and feeling like I was smiling from sheer, delightful pleasure. He exclaimed, laughing, 'You say I’m a big child; you’re a child yourself when you smile!'"
"He was to have supper with me, and he went away for an hour. After he left I walked over to a long mirror and looked at myself. Tried to fancy how he saw me,—that might be different, you know. I had color, life, eyes like stars, trembling, smiling lips. There was something quivering, alert about me; I scarce knew myself. Of course the same hips, figure, features were reflected there,—it was something shining through that struck me as foreign. Do you know what I did? I danced all round the room. Shows what an idiot an old woman can be. By the way, he denied that I was old; I was like a little girl, but a remarkable little girl; no wonder people always noticed me, as if I were a somebody. How did he know that? Oh, he had heard it, for that matter seen it too, at the pier. He knew the moment I stepped off the boat that it was I. Yes, people always stared at me, but how could he know? Ah! presentiment perhaps. So he was on the pier? Why did he not come and meet me? No legible answer, but a slow reddening up to the roots of his fair hair. I do not know quite how he conveyed it, but I had the sensation, a charming one, of being treated as a queen.
"He was supposed to have dinner with me, and he left for an hour. After he went, I walked over to a long mirror and looked at myself. I tried to imagine how he saw me—that might be different, you know. I had color, life, eyes like stars, trembling, smiling lips. There was something vibrating, alert about me; I barely recognized myself. Of course, the same hips, figure, and features were reflected there—it was something glowing through that felt foreign. Do you know what I did? I danced all around the room. Shows how much of an idiot an old woman can be. By the way, he denied that I was old; I was like a little girl, but a remarkable little girl; no wonder people always noticed me, as if I were someone important. How did he know that? Oh, he had heard it, and for that matter, seen it too, at the pier. He knew the moment I stepped off the boat that it was me. Yes, people always stared at me, but how could he know? Ah! maybe a feeling or intuition. So he was at the pier? Why didn’t he come and meet me? No clear answer, but I could see him slowly blush up to the roots of his fair hair. I’m not quite sure how he showed it, but I felt a delightful sensation of being treated like a queen."
"But to go back. I sat or rather lay in an arm-chair at the window, and watched the water and the ships. It was getting dusk, the luminous dusk of the north, as if a soft transparent purple veil is being dropped gently over the world. The fjord was full of lights from the different crafts at anchor, and the heaven full of stars; and the longer one looked up there, the more one saw myriads of flimmering eyes of light, until one's brain seemed full of their brightness, and one forgot one's body in gazing. Long silvery streaks glistened through the heaving water like the flash of feeding trout, and lads and lassies in boats rowed to and fro, and human vibration seemed to thrill from them, filling the atmosphere with man and woman. And the silken air caressed my face as the touch of cool, soft fingers. I had a feeling of perfect well-being; one does not get many such moments in one's life, does one? I think I just was happy, rehearsing the hours that flew too quickly, recalling every look, tone, gesture, and smile. The jomfru came in to lay the table; she knew me from a previous visit and began to talk; but I wanted to be alone with my thoughts; so I went upstairs, washed my hands and puffed them with sweet smelling powder, and then when I went down again and sat and waited I clasped them up over my head to make them white. He came back, flung his hat on the sofa out of sheer boyish delight at being back, came over and stood and looked down at me, and I laughed up to him. If I were to talk until Doomsday, I could not make you understand what I cannot yet understand myself.
"But to go back. I sat, or rather lay, in an armchair by the window, watching the water and the ships. It was getting dark, that soft, glowing twilight of the north, like a gentle, transparent purple veil being draped over the world. The fjord sparkled with lights from the various boats at anchor, and the sky was filled with stars; the longer I looked up there, the more I noticed countless twinkling lights, until my mind felt overwhelmed by their brightness, and I forgot my body as I gazed. Long silvery streaks shimmered through the gently moving water like the flash of feeding trout, and young people in boats rowed back and forth, their energy vibrant in the air, filling it with the essence of humanity. The soft air caressed my face like cool, gentle fingers. I felt an incredible sense of well-being; not many moments like that come in a lifetime, do they? I think I was just happy, reliving the hours that passed too quickly, recalling every look, tone, gesture, and smile. The jomfru came in to set the table; she recognized me from a previous visit and started chatting, but I wanted to be alone with my thoughts. So, I went upstairs, washed my hands, and dusted them with sweet-smelling powder. When I came back down and sat waiting, I clasped my hands over my head to make them look white. He returned, tossed his hat onto the sofa in sheer delight at being back, came over, and stood looking down at me, and I laughed up at him. No matter how much I talked, I couldn’t explain to you what I can’t even grasp myself."
"After supper, at which I sipped my tea and watched him, we sat at the window and looked out at the purple world. I had told him he might smoke. Well? Well, we talked, and we talked when we were both silent; and he, I mean his thinking self, came to me; and I—well, I believe from the moment he came into the room, all the best of me went straight to him. The lights out in the harbor twinkled, a star fell, and I wished—well, wishes are foolish. I think he must have been watching my face, for when our eyes met, he smiled as if he understood. Sometimes he jumped up and stood rocking a chair backward and forward. He was sorry I was going away! Yes? Oh, we might meet again! That might be difficult! Indeed? I should have thought he would be the last person in the world to say it was difficult to meet. He laughed at that, with a quick sidelong look he has, like a Finn dog, and said I was sharp, awfully sharp, as if he liked being caught. By the way, he occasionally used strong language; said I must forgive him, he wasn't very used to ladies' society.
"After dinner, while I sipped my tea and watched him, we sat by the window and looked out at the purple world. I had told him he could smoke. So? We talked, and even when we were silent, there was communication; his thinking self connected with me; and I—well, from the moment he walked into the room, all the best of me seemed to reach out to him. The lights in the harbor twinkled, a star fell, and I made a wish—well, wishes are silly. I think he must have been studying my face because when our eyes met, he smiled like he understood. Sometimes he jumped up and rocked a chair back and forth. He was sorry I was leaving! Really? Oh, we might meet again! That could be tricky! Really? I thought he would be the last person to say it was hard to meet up. He laughed at that, with a quick sidelong look like a Finnish dog, and said I was sharp, really sharp, as if he enjoyed being caught. By the way, he sometimes used strong language; he asked me to forgive him, saying he wasn't very used to being around ladies."
"At ten I said I would say good-night for conventionality's sake. He begged, humbly it struck me, for a little longer. I was to leave by the steamer at eight in the morning, would be down at seven; he might come to me. Would I give him a portrait of myself? Yes, I would get one specially done. As much in profile as possible, he thought that would be happier. Yes. He came to the top of the stairs with me, and when we bade good-night he took my hand and held it curiously as if it were something fearfully fragile, and stood and watched me down the corridor. And will you credit it? I felt inclined to run like an awkward little school-girl. I said prayers that night; thanked God, I don't quite know what for,—I suppose I did then,—perhaps for being happy. I looked at my foreign self in the glass too, and when the light was out—Yes?—I did what you and every other woman might do, I cuddled my face to an imaginary face, rubbed my cheek to an imaginary cheek, whispered a God bless you! and fell asleep.
"At ten, I said I should say goodnight for the sake of politeness. He begged, quite humbly I thought, for a little more time. I was set to leave on the steamer at eight in the morning and would be down by seven; he could come to see me off. Would I get him a portrait of myself? Yes, I would have one made just for him. He thought it should be mostly in profile, since that would look happier. Sure. He walked with me to the top of the stairs, and when we said goodnight, he took my hand and held it gently, as if it were something incredibly delicate, and watched me walk down the corridor. Can you believe it? I felt like running away like an awkward little schoolgirl. I said my prayers that night; thanked God, though I’m not sure for what—maybe for just being happy. I looked at my foreign reflection in the mirror too, and when the light was off—Yes?—I did what you and every other woman might do: I cuddled my face against an imaginary face, rubbed my cheek against an imaginary cheek, whispered a God bless you! and fell asleep."
"I was down before seven, paid my bill, and sat waiting, with the little tray, with its thick white cups and lumpy yellow cream, before me. He came,—such a glad man, with glad eyes, glad smile, and outstretched hands. And I,—I was so glad, too, that I could have shouted out for very joy of living. I might have been drinking some magic elixir instead of coffee.
"I was up before seven, paid my bill, and sat waiting, with the little tray, with its thick white cups and clumpy yellow cream, in front of me. He arrived—such a happy guy, with bright eyes, a cheerful smile, and open arms. And I—I was so happy too that I could have shouted out just from the joy of being alive. I might as well have been sipping some magical potion instead of coffee."
"'It is tiresome!' he said impatiently.
"'It's so exhausting!' he said impatiently."
"'What is tiresome? You have said that so often.'
"'What’s tiresome? You’ve said that so many times.'"
"'It is tiresome when a person one wants so badly to keep in the country is going out of it.'
"'It's exhausting when someone you really want to stay in the country is leaving.'"
"'Supposing I were to stay in it, you would probably be in one place and I in another. It is only a question of a little dearer postage!'
"'If I were to stay in it, you would probably be in one place and I in another. It's just a matter of a little more expensive postage!'"
"We both laughed at that. It takes such a little thing to make one laugh when one is happy. Then the steamer came in sight, and we walked down through the bright morning to the pier, and went on board. He stood silently; we only looked at each other. It did not then strike me as odd—it does now. The first bell rang! I felt a chill steal over me. 'It is tiresome, it is hateful!' His smile had flown; and old deep lines and traces of past suffering I had not noticed before showed plainly.
"We both laughed at that. It takes just a little thing to make you laugh when you're happy. Then the steamer appeared, and we walked down through the bright morning to the pier and got on board. He stood there silently; we just looked at each other. I didn’t think it was strange then—but I do now. The first bell rang! I felt a chill wash over me. 'It's annoying, it's unbearable!' His smile had vanished, and old deep lines and signs of past suffering that I hadn’t noticed before were clearly visible."
"'I will come back,' I said, 'when the winter is over!'
"'I'll be back,' I said, 'when winter's over!'"
"'Ay, but winter is long, or it used to be!'
"'Yeah, but winter is long, or at least it used to be!'"
"'No matter, I will come with the spring!'
'No worries, I'll be there with the spring!'
"The second bell rang! Ah, why can't we do as our hearts bid us? We have one short life, and it is spoiled by chains of our own forging in deference to narrow custom. I shivered. There was after all an autumn chill in the air. I hate the sound of a steamer bell now.... The third bell! We turn, and I tighten my small fingers in his great hand, and I say good-by and God bless you! Not from a purely religious conception of God, unless it be that God (and I think it does) means all that is good and beautiful, tender and best. I might have said, 'The best I can think of befall you!' A second later, and the streamer rail separates us! I look into his soul through his eyes, and see it is sorry, regretful,—as sorry as I am glad it is so: he is sorry I am going from him, and in that short concentrated gaze his soul comes to me as I would have it come to me.
"The second bell rang! Ugh, why can't we follow our hearts? We only have one short life, and we ruin it with chains we’ve forged ourselves just to fit in with narrow traditions. I shivered. There was really an autumn chill in the air. I can't stand the sound of a steamer bell now... The third bell! We turn, and I squeeze my small fingers into his huge hand, and I say goodbye and God bless you! Not from a purely religious idea of God, unless that means all that is good and beautiful, tender and best. I could’ve said, 'I hope the best happens to you!' A second later, and the steamer rail separates us! I look into his soul through his eyes and see that he’s sorry, regretful—just as sorry as I am glad it’s that way: he’s sorry I’m leaving him, and in that brief intense gaze, his soul reaches out to me just as I wanted it to.
"'When spring comes' I whisper as I lean over to him, while the steamer glides out. He follows it to the end of the pier, and stands there as long as we are in sight. If he had held out his arms and said, 'Woman, stay with me!' I would, I fear, have jumped down and stayed. Didn't know anything about him? No, that is true, only that I had been waiting for something ever since I was old enough to have a want, and that he was that something; that I was nearly thirty when I found him, and—life is short!
"'When spring comes,' I whisper as I lean over to him while the steamer glides away. He watches it until it reaches the end of the pier and stands there as long as we’re in sight. If he had stretched out his arms and said, 'Woman, stay with me!' I’m afraid I would have jumped down and stayed. Did I know anything about him? No, that's true, only that I had been waiting for something ever since I was old enough to want, and he was that something; that I was almost thirty when I found him, and—life is short!
"I was so glad, in spite of leaving him, that I believe I thought the sun shone differently. I almost asked some people on deck if they did not think that the day was quite the loveliest day ever dawned since the world was a world; if there was not something peculiarly and singularly delicious in the very air? I found a quiet sofa, and lay with closed eyes, and lived it over again.
"I was so happy, even though I was leaving him, that I honestly felt like the sun was shining differently. I almost asked some people on deck if they didn’t think that this was the most beautiful day that had ever existed; if there wasn’t something particularly sweet and special about the air? I found a comfortable sofa, lay down with my eyes closed, and relived the moment."
"The rest is more difficult to tell you. I was insanely happy, then I was intensely miserable. I sent him my portrait and a letter, and counted the days and the hours to a reply. It came. I stole away to read all the warm meaning ill concealed under the words of it; slept with it under my pillow, carried it in my bosom, and answered it straight from my heart. Why try and tell you of the aftertime? I would not go through that winter again for anything in the world. Hope, fear, suspense, joy, despondency,—all the strongest feelings that can torture or wear out a heart were mine. I longed to be up on a high mountain alone with my dream. I wonder does a man ever realize the beauty there is in a woman's thought of him! What kind were the letters? Warm, passionate, yet with a reservatio mentalis that hurt me, but always with a 'When spring comes!' in them. It is amazing to what depths of folly a human being can descend! I had his photograph on my table; I greeted it as a Russian peasant his household saint. It would be hard to find my match in idiocy. I felt a letter coming, and waited with strained ears and fever-racked nerves for the postman's knock. Do you know there is something touchingly pitiful in the way one finds out all the tender bits in a letter and re-reads them? I have kissed a thumb-mark on the paper! Heavens, how the days dragged! I was ill with yearning thought; night brought no rest but the comfort of being alone; all the years of my life were not as long as that weary winter. Sleep fled, and nervous pain took its place. It was foolish, exceedingly foolish, because it was fatal to my looks. At the rare times I looked at myself I got a glimpse of a thin, waxen, yellow face with dark-ringed eyes, and I was certainly older looking. Thinking of it all dispassionately, I am inclined to think I was hysterical. How many of the follies and frailties of women are really due to hysterical rather than moral irresponsibility is a question. You see there is no time of sowing wild oats for women; we repress and repress, and then some day we stumble on the man who just satisfies our sexual and emotional nature, and then there is shipwreck of some sort. When we shall live larger and freer lives we shall be better balanced than we are now. If what I suffered is love, all I can say is I would not ask a better sample of conventional hell's pain. Hu-s-sh! Very well, I won't say those things!
"The rest is harder to explain. I was incredibly happy, then I was really miserable. I sent him my picture and a letter, counting the days and hours until I got a reply. It came. I snuck away to read all the warmth hidden in the words; I slept with it under my pillow, kept it close to my heart, and responded straight from my soul. Why even try to describe what came after? I wouldn’t want to relive that winter for anything. Hope, fear, anxiety, joy, and despair—all the intense feelings that can torment or exhausted a heart were mine. I longed to be alone on a high mountain with my dreams. I wonder, does a man ever truly grasp the beauty of a woman's thoughts about him? What were the letters like? Warm, passionate, yet with a reservatio mentalis that stung me, but always included a 'When spring comes!' It’s incredible how low a person can sink! I had his photo on my desk; I welcomed it like a Russian peasant embraces his household saint. It would be tough to find anyone as foolish as I was. I sensed a letter was on its way and waited with my ears perked up and nerves on edge for the postman's knock. You know, there’s something heartbreakingly sad about how we find the tender parts in a letter and read them over and over? I’ve even kissed a fingerprint on the paper! Oh, how the days dragged! I was sick with longing; night brought no rest but the comfort of being alone; the years of my life felt shorter than that exhausting winter. Sleep vanished, replaced by anxious pain. It was silly, incredibly silly, because it was ruining my looks. During the rare moments I looked in the mirror, I caught a glimpse of a thin, pallid, yellowish face with dark circles under my eyes, and I definitely looked older. Reflecting on it calmly, I think I was hysterical. How many of women’s follies and weaknesses come from hysteria rather than moral irresponsibility is up for debate. You see, there’s no time for women to sow wild oats; we suppress and suppress, and then one day we stumble upon a man who meets our sexual and emotional needs, and then there’s some kind of shipwreck. When we start living larger and freer lives, we’ll be better balanced than we are now. If what I felt was love, all I can say is I wouldn’t wish for a better example of conventional hell's pain. Hu-s-sh! Alright, I won’t say those things!"
"It is bad enough to be a fool and not to know it; but to be a fool and feel with every fibre of your being, every shred of your understanding, that you are one, and that there is no help for it; that all your philosophy won't aid you; that you are one great want, stilled a little by a letter, only to be haunted afresh by the personality of another creature, tortured with doubts and hurt by your loss of self-respect,—ah! it was a long winter! Then the New Year came and went, and time dragged slowly but surely, and at length the Almanacs said it was spring-time, and the girls at the street corners called, 'Vilets, sweet vilets!' and the milliners marked down guinea bonnets to 12s. 11d., and I watched each token of its coming with a fearsome, joyous expectation—Go on? Ah, yes, I'll go on,—where was I? Oh, spring was coming, wasn't it? I do not laugh as I used to, eh? How used I to laugh? I forget. Well, I won't laugh if it hurts you, dear, not even at myself.
"It’s bad enough to be a fool and not realize it; but to be a fool and feel every part of you, every bit of your understanding, that you are one, and that there's no remedy for it; that all your philosophy won't help you; that you're just one big need, slightly eased by a letter, only to be haunted again by someone else, tortured with doubts and hurt by your loss of self-respect—ah! it was a long winter! Then the New Year came and went, and time dragged on slowly but surely, and finally the calendars said it was springtime, and the girls on the street corners called, 'Violets, sweet violets!' and the hat sellers marked down fancy bonnets to 12s. 11d., and I watched every sign of its arrival with a mix of fear and joy—Shall I continue? Ah, yes, I’ll continue—where was I? Oh, spring was coming, wasn’t it? I don’t laugh like I used to, do I? How did I used to laugh? I forget. Well, I won’t laugh if it hurts you, dear, not even at my own expense."
"Well, once again, I was standing at a table in a hotel room, waiting. It is the simple things that are so hard to describe, and that are most complicated in their effects. I said again, 'Come in!' held fast to the table with my left hand and smiled,—to be accurate, began a smile. Spring is later up there; perhaps some of the winter's frost was still in the atmosphere, for something froze it on my lips. I felt a curious stiffening in my face, and the touch of his hand did not thaw me. Feel happy? No; I was numb in one way, and yet keenly alive to impressions. I felt as if my nerve net was outside my skin, not under it, and that the exposure to the air and surrounding influences made it intensely, acutely sensitive. I seemed to see with my sense of feeling as well as my sight. You know how in great cold you seem to burn your hand with an icy heat if you suddenly grasp a piece of iron? Well, I felt some way I was touched by glowing shivers: that sounds nonsense, but it expresses the feeling. Why? I don't know why: I was analyzing, being analyzed; criticising, being criticised. It was all so different, you see. Supposing you had just sipped a beaker of exhilarating, life-giving, rich wine with an exquisite bouquet, and a glow that steals through you and witches and warms you; and suddenly, without your knowing how it happens, the draught is transformed into luke-warm water, or 'Polly' without the 'dash' in it! What did he say? Let me think. Oh, yes: I was wretchedly thin. Odd how things strike one. I once saw a representation of Holberg's Stundeslöse in Copenhagen. One of the characters is an ancient housekeeper, with a long money-bag, who is, as they term it, 'marriage-sick.' A match is arranged between her and a young spark in the village. The scene is this: while the monetary part of the affair is being arranged by the notary, etc., he says to her,—'Permit me to pass my hand over your bosom, mistress?' She simpers; and I shall never forget the comical expression of dismay with which the suitor rolls his eyes and drops his jaw as he turns aside. I felt rather than saw the comprehensive look which accompanied his comment on my thinness, and that scene flashed across my inner vision. Odd, was it not? A sort of sympathetic after-comprehension. It was as if I, too, were having a hand passed across the flatness of my figure.
"Well, once again, I was standing at a table in a hotel room, waiting. It's the simple things that are so hard to describe and that are the most complicated in their effects. I said again, 'Come in!' held on to the table with my left hand, and smiled—actually, I started to smile. Spring comes later up there; maybe some of the winter's chill was still in the air, because something froze on my lips. I felt a strange stiffness in my face, and the touch of his hand didn’t warm me up. Feel happy? No; I was numb in one way, but very aware of everything around me. I felt like my nerves were outside my skin, instead of under it, and that being exposed to the air and everything around me made them intensely sensitive. I seemed to see with both my feeling and my sight. You know how when it’s really cold, you can burn your hand with an icy heat if you quickly grab something metal? Well, I felt somehow touched by glowing shivers: that sounds crazy, but it really describes how it felt. Why? I don’t know why: I was analyzing, being analyzed; criticizing, being criticized. It was all so different, you see. Imagine you just took a sip of an exhilarating, life-giving, rich wine with a wonderful aroma, and a warmth that spreads through you and charms you; and suddenly, without any warning, the drink turns into lukewarm water, or 'Polly' without the 'dash' in it! What did he say? Let me think. Oh, yes: I was unbearably thin. It's strange how things hit you. I once saw a performance of Holberg's Stundesløse in Copenhagen. One of the characters is an elderly housekeeper with a long money-bag, who is, as they say, 'marriage-sick.' A match is arranged between her and a young guy in the village. The scene is this: while the financial part of the deal is being sorted out by the notary, etc., he says to her, 'May I pass my hand over your bosom, mistress?' She giggles; and I will never forget the funny look of shock on the suitor’s face as he rolls his eyes and drops his jaw while turning away. I felt rather than saw the knowing look that came with his comment on my thinness, and that scene flashed through my mind like a memory. Strange, wasn’t it? A kind of sympathetic afterthought. It felt like I, too, was having a hand glided across the flatness of my figure."
"'Yes, I have got thin.' Silence. Had I been very ill? Yes, very! Was that why I was so pale? It was fearful,—not a tinge of warm color in my face; one would be afraid to touch me. I felt as if I were being toted up: item, so much color; item, so much flesh. Had I been worried? I had lost that buoyant childishness that was so attractive. Ah, yes, I had dwelt too much on a trouble I had. Did I sleep? Not much. That was foolish. I ought to eat plenty, too. I looked as if I didn't eat enough; my eyes and cheeks were hollowed out. Ah, yes, no doubt I did look older than in autumn! I was not contradicted. I would have told a little lie to spare a man's feelings. Men are perhaps more conscientious.
"'Yes, I've lost weight.' Silence. Had I been really ill? Yes, very much! Is that why I'm so pale? It's shocking—there's not a hint of color in my face; you'd be scared to touch me. I felt like I was being itemized: one item, so much color; another item, so much flesh. Had I been stressed? I had lost that vibrant childlike energy that was so appealing. Oh, yes, I had focused too much on a problem I had. Do I sleep? Not much. That was silly. I should be eating more, too. I looked like I wasn't eating enough; my eyes and cheeks were sunken. Oh, yes, no doubt I looked older than in the fall! No one disagreed with me. I would have told a little white lie to spare a man's feelings. Men are probably more honest."
"What else? I am rehearsing it all as best I can. Oh, my hands were altered; he thought they were not so small, eh? Might be my wrists were less round, that made a difference. Did it? They certainly were larger, and not so white. Did he kiss me? Oh, yes. You see I wanted to sift this thing thoroughly, to get clear into my head what ground I was standing on. So I let him. They were merely lip-kisses; his spirit did not come to mine, and I was simply analyzing them all the time. Did I not feel anything? Yes, I did,—deeply hurt; ah, I can't say how they hurt me! They lacked everything a kiss, as the expression of the strongest, best feeling of a man and woman, can hold. How do I know? My dear woman, have you never dreamt, felt, had intuitive experiences? I have. I am not sure that I had not a keen sense of the ludicrous side of the whole affair; that one portion of my soul was not having a laugh at the other's expense. I do not quite know what I had been expecting. 'Tis true he had written me beautiful letters. You see he is too much of a word-artist to write anything else.
"What else? I'm rehearsing it all as best I can. Oh, my hands changed; he thought they weren't so small, right? Maybe my wrists were less round, which made a difference. Did it? They were definitely larger, and not so pale. Did he kiss me? Oh, yes. You see, I wanted to dig deep into this, to understand what ground I was standing on. So I let him. They were just lip kisses; his spirit didn’t connect with mine, and I was just analyzing them the whole time. Did I not feel anything? Yes, I did—deeply hurt; oh, I can’t say how much it hurt me! They lacked everything a kiss, as the expression of the strongest, best feeling between a man and a woman, can hold. How do I know? My dear woman, have you never dreamt, felt, had intuitive experiences? I have. I'm not sure that I didn't have a sharp sense of the whole ludicrous side of it, that one part of my soul wasn’t laughing at the other's expense. I'm not entirely sure what I was expecting. It’s true he wrote me beautiful letters. You see, he’s too much of a word artist to write anything else."
"Treated me badly? No, I am not prepared to say that he did. I am glad he was too honest to hide his startled realization of the fact that autumn and spring are different seasons, and that one's feelings may undergo a change in a winter. I do not see why I should resent that. Why, it would be punishing him for having cared for me. To put it in his words: 'I came as a strangely lovely dream into his life.' Probably the whole mistake lay in that. He thought of me as a dream lady, with dainty hands; idealized me, and wrote to the dream creature. When I came back in the flesh, he realized that I was a prosaic fact, with less charming hands, a tendency to leanness, and coming crow's feet. His look of dismayed awakening was simply delicious.
"Treated me badly? No, I'm not ready to say that he did. I'm actually glad he was honest enough to show his surprise at the fact that autumn and spring are different seasons, and that feelings can change during winter. I don’t understand why I should hold that against him. It would be unfair to punish him for having cared about me. To put it in his words: 'I came into his life like a strangely lovely dream.' The whole mistake probably stemmed from that. He saw me as a dream girl, with delicate hands; he idealized me and wrote to that dream version of me. When I returned in reality, he realized I was just a practical truth, with less charming hands, a tendency to be lean, and some crow's feet. His look of shocked realization was just delightful."
"I wish I could catch and fasten the fleeting images that flit across my memory; you would grasp my mental attitude better. In the midst of all my pain,—I was sitting next him, and he was stroking my hand mechanically,—I noticed a glass case on the wall containing an Italian landscape, with ball-blue sky and pink lakes; pasteboard figures of Dutch-peasant build, with Zouave jackets, Tyrolese hats, and bandaged legs, figured in the foreground; you wound it up, and the figures danced to a varso-viana. I was listening to him, and yet at the same time I caught myself imagining how he and I would look dressed like that, bobbing about to the old-fashioned tune. I could hardly keep from shrieking with laughter. He had a turn-down collar on: he ought always to wear unstarched linen,—it and his throat didn't fit. You cannot understand me? Dearest woman, I do not pretend to understand the thing myself.
"I wish I could capture and hold onto the fleeting images that flash through my memory; you’d understand my state of mind better. In the middle of all my pain—I was sitting next to him, and he was mechanically stroking my hand—I noticed a glass case on the wall with an Italian landscape, featuring a bright blue sky and pink lakes; cardboard figures of Dutch peasants, in Zouave jackets, Tyrolese hats, and bandaged legs, were displayed in the foreground; you wound it up, and the figures danced to a varso-viana. I was listening to him, but at the same time, I found myself imagining how we would look dressed like that, bouncing around to the old-fashioned tune. I could barely keep from bursting into laughter. He had a turn-down collar on; he should always wear unstarched linen—it just doesn't suit him and his throat. You don’t understand me? My dear, I don’t claim to understand it myself."
"Did we not talk about anything? Of course we did,—Tolstoi and his doctrine of celibacy; Ibsen's Hedda; Strindberg's view of the female animal,—and agreed that Friedrich Nietszche appealed to us immensely. You must make allowances. Here was a man passionately attached to his art,—his art, that he had been treating churlishly for months for the sake of a dream. The dream was out, and he feared her revenge. That is the one potent element of consolation for me. If one has made an idiot of one's self, it is at least self-consoling to have done so for a genius. He chose the better part, if you come to think of it. The man or woman who jeopardizes a great talent—be it of writing, painting, or acting—for marriage sake is bartering a precious birthright for a mess of pottage, mostly indifferent pottage. And even if it were excellent, it is bound to pall when one has it every day. There never was a marriage yet in which one was not a loser; and it is generally the more gifted half who has to pay the heaviest toll.
"Did we not talk about anything? Of course we did—Tolstoy and his view on celibacy; Ibsen's Hedda; Strindberg's perspective on women—and we agreed that Friedrich Nietzsche really resonated with us. You have to understand. Here was a man deeply committed to his art—a passion he had been neglecting for months because of a dream. The dream was gone, and he feared her wrath. That’s the one thing that brings me some comfort. If you’ve made a fool of yourself, at least it’s somewhat reassuring to have done it for someone brilliant. He chose the better path, if you think about it. The person who risks a great talent—whether it’s writing, painting, or acting—for the sake of marriage is trading a valuable gift for something mediocre, mostly unremarkable. And even if it were exceptional, it would get boring with time. There has never been a marriage where one wasn’t the loser; and it’s usually the more talented partner who ends up paying the highest price."
"I believe he was intensely sorry for me. I asked him once, you know, half playfully, half maliciously, if he had meant something, something deliciously tender,—I quoted it out of one of his letters. He paled to his lips, closed his eyes for a second, and I saw drops of sweat break out on his forehead. I sprang up and turned aside his answer. I remember when I was a little child I never would pick flowers; I always fancied they felt it, and bled to death. I used to sneak behind, and gather up all those my playmates threw down on the road or fields, and put them, stalks down, into the water in the ditch or brook; even now I can't wear them. I did not wish to hurt him either; he could not help his passion-flower withering. I suppose it was written that my love should turn, like fairy gold, into withered leaves in my grasp.
"I think he felt really sorry for me. I playfully, yet a bit wickedly, asked him once if he meant something, something sweetly tender—I quoted it from one of his letters. He turned pale, closed his eyes for a moment, and I noticed sweat beads forming on his forehead. I jumped up and ignored his response. I remember as a kid I never wanted to pick flowers; I always thought they felt pain and would die. I used to sneak up and collect all the ones my friends discarded on the road or in the fields and place them, stems down, in the water of the ditch or stream; even now, I can't wear them. I didn't want to hurt him either; he couldn’t help his passion-flower fading away. I guess it was destined for my love to turn into withered leaves in my hands, like fairy gold."
"What, dear,—a white hair? Oh, I saw several lately. How did it end? Oh, he said that he was going away to glean material for a new book; that he would burn my letters,—it was safer and wiser to burn letters. No, I did not ask him; he volunteered it. He asked me, did I not think so? I said yes. But is it not marvellous how dazzlingly swift our thoughts can travel, like light? While I was saying, 'Yes, one often regretted not having burned letters; receipts, receipts for bills, were really the only things of importance to keep,' I was thinking and crying inwardly over my letters. Such letters!—one only writes once like that, I think. All the perfume of the flowers I ever smelt, all the sun-glints on hill and sea, all the strains of music and light and love I had garnered from the glad, fresh, young years when I tossed cowslip balls in the meadows, were crystallized into love-words in those letters of mine. It seemed to me often that the words burnt with a white flame as I wrote them, and I was shy when I saw them written; and he said, 'I shall burn them!' much as you might say, 'I shall take the trimming off that last summer hat of mine.' I did not like to think of his burning them, perhaps with his old washing-bills. Do you know, if I had a finger or toe cut off, I wouldn't like them to take it away; I'd like to bury it. A sort of feel, I suppose.
"What, dear—a gray hair? Oh, I noticed a few recently. How did it turn out? Oh, he said he was leaving to gather material for a new book; that he would burn my letters—it was safer and smarter to burn letters. No, I didn’t ask him; he brought it up. He asked me if I didn’t think so. I said yes. But isn’t it amazing how quickly our thoughts can move, like light? While I was saying, 'Yes, one often regrets not having burned letters; receipts, receipts for bills, are really the only things worth keeping,' I was thinking and crying inside over my letters. Such letters!—you only write like that once, I think. All the fragrance of the flowers I’ve ever smelled, all the sunlight on hills and sea, all the melodies of music and light and love I collected from those joyful, fresh, young years when I tossed cowslip balls in the meadows, were crystallized into love-words in those letters of mine. It often seemed to me that the words burned with a white flame as I wrote them, and I felt shy when I saw them written; and he said, 'I shall burn them!' much like you might say, 'I shall remove the trim from that last summer hat of mine.' I didn’t like to think of him burning them, perhaps along with his old laundry receipts. You know, if I had a finger or toe cut off, I wouldn’t want them to take it away; I’d want to bury it. A sort of feeling, I suppose."
"Well, we said good-by! I felt as if I had a sponge with a lot of holes in it, instead of a heart, and that all the feeling had oozed away through them. He was glad to go, I think; he felt himself a brute I dare say, yet how could he help it?
"Well, we said goodbye! I felt like I had a sponge full of holes instead of a heart, and that all my feelings had leaked out through them. I think he was glad to leave; he probably thought of himself as a jerk, but how could he help it?"
"Were you ever at the Scandinavian church in the Docks? I went one Sunday after I came back. I like those blue-eyed, sea-faring folk; and the priest wears a black gown and stiff ruff, like Luther of mixed renown. An apple-tree outside the open door was struggling to open its delicate pink blossoms; each petal had a tinge of soot,—it reminded me of the pretty cheeks of a grimy maid-of-all-work. I sat still; a sunbeam came in and pierced Judas's heart, as he sat at his section of the Last Supper table, and it wrapped me up in a sun haze, so that all was misty around me. The sermon only struck my ear with a soothing, drowsy roll, something like the wave-note of the incurling sea in the Mediterranean,—a legato accompaniment to my thoughts; and I had a grand burial all by myself. I dug a deep grave, and laid all my dreams and foolish wishes and sweet hopes in it. A puff of wind rustled through the rigging of the ships, and set the flags with their yellow cross fluttering, and scattered a few of the tender blooms over it, and—ah, well! it seems hard to realize now. Spring has gone!
"Were you ever at the Scandinavian church in the Docks? I went one Sunday after I got back. I like those blue-eyed, sea-loving people; and the priest wears a black gown and a stiff ruff, like a famous Lutheran. An apple tree outside the open door was struggling to bloom its delicate pink flowers; each petal had a touch of soot—it reminded me of the pretty cheeks of a dirty maid-of-all-work. I sat still; a sunbeam came in and hit Judas's heart as he sat at his section of the Last Supper table, wrapping me up in a golden haze, making everything around me feel misty. The sermon only reached my ears with a soft, sleepy roll, something like the gentle waves of the Mediterranean—a smooth background to my thoughts; and I imagined a grand burial all by myself. I dug a deep grave and put all my dreams, foolish wishes, and sweet hopes in it. A gust of wind rustled through the ships' rigging, fluttered the flags with their yellow crosses, and scattered a few of the delicate blooms over it, and—oh well! it’s hard to believe now. Spring is gone!
"Do you really think that crinolines will be worn?"
"Do you really think people will wear crinolines?"
THE SPELL OF THE WHITE ELF.
Have you ever read out a joke that seemed excruciatingly funny, or repeated a line of poetry that struck you as being inexpressibly tender, and found that your listener was not impressed as you were? I have; and so it may be that this will bore you, though it was momentous enough to me.
Have you ever shared a joke that you thought was incredibly funny, or recited a line of poetry that felt profoundly touching, only to realize your listener didn't find it as impressive as you did? I have; and so it might be that this will bore you, even though it was important to me.
I had been up in Norway to receive a little legacy that fell to me; and though my summer visits were not infrequent, I had never been up there in mid-winter, at least not since I was a little child tobogganing with Hans Jörgen (Hans Jörgen Dahl is his full name), and that was long ago. We are connected. Hans Jörgen and I were both orphans, and a cousin (we called her aunt) was one of our guardians. He was her favorite; and when an uncle on my mother's side (she was Cornish born; my father, a ship captain, met her at Dartmouth) offered to take me, I think she was glad to let me go. I was a lanky girl of eleven, and Hans Jörgen and I were sweethearts. We were to be married some day,—we had arranged all that,—and he reminded me of it when I was going away, and gave me a silver perfume-box, with a gilt crown on top, that had belonged to his mother; and later when he was going to America he came to see me first. He was a long, freckled hobbledehoy, with just the same true eyes and shock head. I was, I thought, quite grown up. I had passed my "intermediate," and was condescending as girls are; but I don't think it impressed Hans Jörgen much, for he gave me a little ring, turquoise forget-me-nots with enamelled leaves and a motto inside (a quaint old thing that belonged to a sainted aunt, they keep things a long time in Norway), and said he would send for me; but of course I laughed at that. He has grown to be a great man out in Cincinnati, and waits always. I wrote later and told him I thought marriage a vocation, and I hadn't one for it; but Hans Jörgen took no notice,—just said he'd wait. He understands waiting, I'll say that for Hans Jörgen.
I had been up in Norway to receive a small inheritance that came to me; and even though I visited in the summer pretty often, I'd never been there in the middle of winter, at least not since I was a little kid tobogganing with Hans Jörgen (Hans Jörgen Dahl is his full name), and that was a long time ago. We are connected. Hans Jörgen and I were both orphans, and a cousin (we called her aunt) was one of our guardians. He was her favorite, and when an uncle on my mother's side (she was born in Cornwall; my father, a ship captain, met her in Dartmouth) offered to take me, I think she was happy to let me go. I was a lanky girl of eleven, and Hans Jörgen and I were sweethearts. We planned to get married someday; we had it all figured out. He reminded me of that when I was leaving and gave me a silver perfume box with a gilt crown on top that had belonged to his mother. Later, when he was going to America, he came to see me first. He was a tall, freckled teenager, with the same sincere eyes and messy hair. I thought I was pretty grown up. I had passed my "intermediate" exams and acted like I was more mature, like girls do; but I don’t think it impressed Hans Jörgen much, because he gave me a little ring with turquoise forget-me-nots and enamel leaves and a motto inside (it was an old, charming thing that belonged to a sainted aunt; they keep things a long time in Norway), and said he would come for me; but of course I laughed at that. He has become a successful man in Cincinnati and always waits. Later, I wrote to him and said that I thought marriage was a calling, and I didn’t have one for it; but Hans Jörgen didn’t take that seriously—he just said he’d wait. He knows how to wait, I’ll say that for Hans Jörgen.
I have been alone now for five years, working away, though I was left enough to keep me before. Someway I have not the same gladness in my work of late years. Working for one's self seems a poor end, even if one puts by money. But this has little or nothing to do with the white elf, has it?
I have been alone for five years now, just working away, although I had enough to get by before. Somehow, I don't feel the same joy in my work these past years. Working for yourself feels like a shallow goal, even if you save some money. But this has little to do with the white elf, right?
Christiania is a singular city if one knows how to see under the surface, and I enjoyed my stay there greatly. The Hull boat was to sail at 4.30, and I had sent my things down early; for I was to dine at the Grand at two with a cousin, a typical Christiania man. It was a fine, clear day, and Karl Johann was thronged with folks. The band was playing in the park, and pretty girls and laughing students walked up and down. Every one who is anybody may generally be seen about that time. Henrik Ibsen—if you did not know him from his portrait, you would take him to be a prosperous merchant—was going home to dine; but Björnstjerne Björnson, in town just then, with his grand, leonine head, and the kind, keen eyes behind his glasses, was standing near the Storthing House with a group of politicians probably discussing the vexed question of separate consulship. In no city does one see such characteristic odd faces and such queerly cut clothes. The streets are full of students. The farmers' sons among them are easily recognized by their homespun, sometimes home-made, suits, their clever heads and intelligent faces; from them come the writers and brain-carriers of Norway. The Finns, too, have a distinctive type of head, and a something elusive in the expression of their changeful eyes; but all, the town students too, of easier manners and slangier tongues,—all alike are going, as finances permit, to dine in restaurant or steam-kitchen. I saw the menu for to-day posted up outside the door of the latter as I passed,—"Rice porridge and salt meat soup, 6d.,"—and Hans Jörgen came back with a vivid picture of childhood days, when every family in the little coast-town where we lived had a fixed menu for every day in the week; and it was quite a distinction to have meat-balls on pickled-herring day, or ale soup when all the folks in town were cooking omelets with bacon. How he used to eat rice porridge in those days! I can see him now put his heels together and give his awkward bow as he said, "Tak for Maden tante!"
Christiania is a unique city if you know how to look beyond the surface, and I really enjoyed my time there. The Hull boat was set to sail at 4:30, and I had sent my things down early because I was dining at the Grand at 2 with a cousin, who was a typical Christiania guy. It was a beautiful, clear day, and Karl Johann was crowded with people. The band was playing in the park, and pretty girls and laughing students strolled by. Everyone who’s anyone usually shows up around that time. Henrik Ibsen—if you didn’t recognize him from his picture, you’d think he was a successful merchant—was heading home for dinner, but Björnstjerne Björnson, in town at that moment, with his grand, lion-like head and kind, sharp eyes behind his glasses, was standing near the Storthing House with a group of politicians, probably discussing the tricky issue of separate consulship. In no other city do you see such distinctive quirky faces and uniquely tailored clothes. The streets are filled with students. The farmers' sons among them are easily identifiable by their homespun, sometimes homemade, suits, their smart heads, and thoughtful faces; from them come the writers and thinkers of Norway. The Finns also have a recognizable type of head and something elusive in the expression of their changeable eyes; but all of them, including the town students with their more relaxed manners and slangy speech—everyone is heading out, as their finances allow, to eat at a restaurant or steam-kitchen. I saw the menu for today posted outside the door of the latter as I walked by—"Rice porridge and salt meat soup, 6d.,"—and Hans Jörgen reminded me vividly of childhood days when every family in the little coastal town where we lived had a set menu for every day of the week; it was quite a treat to have meatballs on pickled herring day or ale soup when everyone else in town was making omelets with bacon. I can picture him now, putting his heels together and giving his awkward bow as he said, "Tak for Maden tante!"
Well, we are sitting in the Grand Café after dinner, at a little table near the door, watching the people pass in and out. An ubiquitous "sample-count" from Berlin is measuring his wits with a young Norwegian merchant; he is standing green chartreuse. It pays to be generous even for a German, when you can oust honest Leeds cloth with German shoddy: at least, so my cousin says. He knows every one by sight, and points out all the celebrities to me. Suddenly he bows profoundly. I look round: a tall woman with very square shoulders, and gold-rimmed spectacles is passing us with two gentlemen. She is English, by her tailor-made gown and little shirt-front, and noticeable anywhere.
Well, we're sitting in the Grand Café after dinner at a small table near the door, watching people come and go. An ever-present "sample-count" from Berlin is testing his skills against a young Norwegian merchant; he's wearing green chartreuse. It’s smart to be generous, even for a German, when you can replace honest Leeds cloth with German shoddy—or at least that's what my cousin says. He recognizes everyone by sight and points out all the notable figures to me. Suddenly, he bows deeply. I look around: a tall woman with very broad shoulders and gold-rimmed glasses walks by us with two gentlemen. She's English, judging by her tailored dress and small shirt front, and she stands out anywhere.
"That lady," says my cousin, "is a compatriot of yours. She is a very fine person, a very learned lady; she has been looking up referats in the University Bibliothek. Professor Sturm—he is a good friend of me—did tell me. I forget her name; she is married. I suppose her husband he stay at home and keep the house!"
"That lady," my cousin says, "is a fellow countrywoman of yours. She's a really great person, a very educated woman; she’s been researching papers in the university library. Professor Sturm—he’s a good friend of mine—told me about her. I can’t remember her name; she’s married. I guess her husband stays home and takes care of the house!"
My cousin has just been refused by a young lady dentist, who says she is too comfortably off to change for a small housekeeping business; so I excuse his sarcasm.
My cousin has just been turned down by a young lady dentist, who said she's too well-off to switch to a small housekeeping business; so I let his sarcasm slide.
We leave as the time draws on, and sleigh down to the steamer. I like the jingle of the bells, and I feel a little sad; there is a witchery about the country that creeps into one and works like a love-philter, and if one has once lived up there, one never gets it out of one's blood again. I go on board, and lean over and watch the people; there are a good many for winter time. The bell rings. Two sleighs drive up, and my compatriot and her friends appear; she shakes hands with them, and comes leisurely up the gang-way. The thought flits through me that she would cross it in just that cool way if she were facing death; it is foolish, but most of our passing thoughts are just as inconsequent. She calls down a remembrance to some one in such pretty Norwegian, much prettier than mine, and then we swing round. Handkerchiefs wave in every hand. Never have I seen such persistent handkerchief-waving as at the departure of a boat in Norway; it is a national characteristic. If you live at the mouth of a fjord, and go to the market-town at the head of it for your weekly supply of coffee-beans, the population give you a "send off" with fluttering kerchiefs; it is as universal as the "Thanks." Hans Jörgen says I am Anglicized, and only see the ridiculous side, forgetting the kind feelings that prompt it.
We leave as time goes on and ride down to the steamer. I like the jingle of the bells, and I feel a bit sad; there’s something enchanting about the countryside that seeps into you and works like a love potion, and once you’ve lived up there, you can never shake it off. I board the boat and lean over to watch the people; there are quite a few for wintertime. The bell rings. Two sleighs pull up, and my fellow countrywoman and her friends show up; she shakes hands with them and strolls up the gangway. I get the fleeting thought that she would walk across it just as coolly if she were facing death; it’s silly, but most of our fleeting thoughts are just as trivial. She calls out a greeting to someone in such lovely Norwegian, much prettier than mine, and then we turn around. Handkerchiefs wave in every hand. I’ve never seen such persistent handkerchief-waving as when a boat departs in Norway; it’s a national trait. If you live at the mouth of a fjord and head to the market town at the head of it for your weekly supply of coffee beans, the locals give you a send-off with fluttering handkerchiefs; it’s as common as saying "Thanks." Hans Jörgen says I’ve become too British and only see the funny side, forgetting the good feelings behind it.
I find a strange pleasure in watching the rocks peep out under the snow, the children dragging their hand-sleds along the ice. All the little bits of winter life of which I get flying glimpses as we pass, bring back scenes grown dim in the years between. There is a mist ahead; and when we pass Dröbak cuddled like a dormouse for winter's sleep, I go below. A bright coal-fire burns in the open grate of the stove, and the "Rollo" saloon looks very cosy. My compatriot is stretched in a big arm-chair reading. She is sitting comfortably with one leg crossed over the other, in the manner called shockingly unladylike of my early lessons in deportment. The flame flickers over the patent leather of her neat low-heeled boot, and strikes a spark from the pin in her tie. There is something manlike about her; I don't know where it lies, but it is there. Her hair curls in gray-flecked rings about her head; it has not a cut look, seems rather to grow short naturally. She has a charming, tubbed look; of course every lady is alike clean, but some men and women have an individual look of sweet cleanness that is a beauty of itself. She feels my gaze, and looks up and smiles; she has a rare smile,—it shows her white teeth and softens her features.
I find it oddly satisfying to see the rocks peeking out from under the snow, with children pulling their sleds across the ice. All the little snippets of winter life that I catch as we go by remind me of scenes that have faded over the years. There’s a fog ahead, and when we pass Dröbak, all snuggled up like a dormouse in winter, I go below deck. A warm coal fire crackles in the open grate of the stove, and the "Rollo" saloon looks really cozy. My friend is lounging in a big armchair, reading. She’s sitting comfortably with one leg crossed over the other, in a way that my early lessons on how to behave would call shockingly unladylike. The flames flicker over the polished leather of her neat low-heeled boot and spark off the pin in her tie. There’s something manly about her; I can’t quite pinpoint it, but it’s definitely there. Her hair curls in gray-flecked rings around her head; it doesn’t look cut, but rather seems to grow short naturally. She has a lovely, fresh appearance; of course, every lady is clean, but some men and women have a unique aura of sweet cleanliness that is beautiful in itself. She catches my gaze, looks up, and smiles; it’s a rare smile—it reveals her white teeth and softens her features.
"The fire is cosy, isn't it? I hope we shall have an easy passage, so that it can be kept in."
"The fire is nice and warm, isn't it? I hope we have a smooth journey so we can keep it going."
I answer something in English.
I reply in English.
She has a trick of wrinkling her brows; she does it now as she says,—
She has a habit of wrinkling her brow; she’s doing it now as she says,—
"A-ah, I should have said you were Norsk, are you not really? Surely, you have a typical head, or eyes and hair at the least?"
"A-ah, I should have said you were Norwegian, are you not? Surely, you have a typical look, or at least eyes and hair?"
"Half of me is Norsk, but I have lived a long time in England."
"Part of me is Norwegian, but I've lived in England for a long time."
"Father of course; case of 'there was a sailor loved a lass,' was it not?"
"Father, of course; it's a classic case of 'there was a sailor who loved a girl,' right?"
I smile an assent and add: "I lost them both when I was very young."
I nod in agreement and say, "I lost both of them when I was really young."
A reflective look steals over her face. It is stern in repose; and as she seems lost in some train of thought of her own, I go to my cabin and lie down; the rattling noises and the smell of paint make me feel ill. I do not go out again. I wake next morning with a sense of fear at the stillness; there is no sound but a lapping wash of water at the side of the steamer, but it is delicious to lie quietly after the vibration of the screw and the sickening swing. I look at my watch,—seven o'clock. I cannot make out why there is such a silence, as we only stop at Christiansand long enough to take cargo and passengers. I dress and go out. The saloon is empty, but the fire is burning brightly. I go to the pantry and ask the stewardess when we arrived. Early, she says; all the passengers for here are already gone on shore, and there is a thick fog outside; goodness knows how long we'll be kept. I go to the top of the stairs and look out; the prospect is uninviting, and I come down again and turn over some books on the table, in Russian, I think. I feel sure they are hers.
A thoughtful expression crosses her face. It's serious and calm; as she seems absorbed in her own thoughts, I head to my cabin and lie down; the rattling noises and the smell of paint make me feel nauseous. I don't go out again. I wake up the next morning with a sense of unease from the quiet; there's no sound except for the gentle lapping of water against the side of the boat, but it feels nice to lie still after the vibrations and the unsettling swaying. I check my watch—it's seven o'clock. I can't understand why it's so silent since we usually only stop at Christiansand long enough to pick up cargo and passengers. I get dressed and go outside. The dining area is empty, but the fire is burning brightly. I go to the pantry and ask the stewardess when we got here. "Early," she replies; all the passengers for this stop have already gone ashore, and there's a thick fog outside; God knows how long we'll be stuck. I go to the top of the stairs and look out; the view is off-putting, so I come back down and sift through some books on the table, which I think are in Russian. I'm pretty sure they're hers.
"Good-morning!" comes her pleasant voice.
"Good morning!" comes her pleasant voice.
How alert and bright-eyed she is! it is a pick-me-up to look at her.
How alert and bright-eyed she is! It’s uplifting to see her.
"You did not appear last night; not given in already, I hope!"
"You didn’t show up last night; I hope you’re not already done for!"
She is kneeling on one knee before the fire, holding her palms to the glow; and with her figure hidden in her loose, fur-lined coat, and the light showing up her strong face under the little tweed cap, she seems so like a clever-faced slight man that I feel I am conventionally guilty in talking so freely to her. She looks at me with a deliberate, critical air, and then springs up.
She is kneeling on one knee in front of the fire, holding her hands up to the warmth; with her figure wrapped in her loose, fur-lined coat and the light highlighting her strong face under the small tweed cap, she resembles a clever-faced petite man, making me feel a bit guilty for speaking so openly to her. She looks at me with a purposeful, critical expression, and then jumps up.
"Let me give you something for your head! Stewardess, a wine-glass!"
"Let me get you something for your head! Flight attendant, a wine glass!"
I should not dream of remonstrance, not if she were to command me to drink sea-water; and I am not complaisant as a rule.
I wouldn’t even think about protesting, not even if she ordered me to drink seawater; and I’m generally not the accommodating type.
When she comes back I swallow it bravely, but I leave some powder in the glass; she shakes her head, and I finish this too. We sat and talked, or at least she talked and I listened. I don't remember what she said; I only know that she was making clear to me most of the things that had puzzled me for a long time,—questions that arise in silent hours, that one speculates over, and to which one finds no answer in text-books. How she knew just the subjects that worked in me I knew not; some subtile intuitive sympathy, I suppose, enabled her to find it out. It was the same at breakfast; she talked down to the level of the men present (of course they did not see that it might be possible for a woman to do that), and made it a very pleasant meal.
When she comes back, I gulp it down bravely, but I leave some powder in the glass; she shakes her head, and I finish that too. We sat and talked, or at least she talked while I listened. I don't remember what she said; I just know that she was clarifying a lot of things that had confused me for a long time—questions that come up during quiet moments, that you ponder over, and to which you can't find answers in textbooks. I have no idea how she knew exactly what was on my mind; maybe some subtle intuitive connection allowed her to figure it out. It was the same at breakfast; she spoke in a way that matched the men present (they obviously didn’t realize that a woman could do that), and it made the meal really enjoyable.
It was in the evening—we had the saloon to ourselves—when she told me about the white elf. I had been talking of myself and of Hans Jörgen.
It was evening—we had the saloon to ourselves—when she told me about the white elf. I had been talking about myself and Hans Jörgen.
"I like your Mr. Hans Jörgen," she said; "he has a strong nature and knows what he wants; there is reliability in him. They are rarer qualities than one thinks in men; I have found through life that the average man is weaker than we are. It must be a good thing to have a stronger nature to lean to. I have never had that."
"I really like your Mr. Hans Jörgen," she said. "He has a strong personality and knows what he wants; there's something dependable about him. Those qualities are rarer in men than you might think. I’ve found that the average man is weaker than we are. It must be nice to have someone with a stronger nature to rely on. I’ve never had that."
There is a want in the tone of her voice as she ends, and I feel inclined to put out my hand and stroke hers,—she has beautiful long hands,—but I am afraid to do so. I query shyly,—
There’s a longing in her voice as she finishes, and I want to reach out and touch her hand—she has beautiful long hands—but I’m scared to do that. I ask timidly,—
"Have you no little ones?"
"Don’t you have kids?"
"Children, you mean? No, I am one of the barren ones; they are less rare than they used to be. But I have a white elf at home, and that makes up for it. Shall I tell you how the elf came? Well, its mother is a connection of mine, and she hates me with an honest hatred; it is the only honest feeling I ever discovered in her. It was about the time that she found the elf was to come that it broke out openly, but that was mere coincidence. How she detested me! Those narrow, poor natures are capable of an intensity of feeling concentrated on one object that larger natures can scarcely measure.
"Children, you mean? No, I’m one of the childless ones; they’re less rare these days. But I have a white elf at home, and that makes up for it. Should I tell you how the elf came to be? Well, its mother is someone I’m connected to, and she genuinely hates me; it’s the only sincere feeling I’ve ever noticed in her. It was around the time she found out the elf was on the way that her hatred became clear, but that was just a coincidence. How she despised me! Those small-minded people can have an intensity of feeling focused on one thing that bigger souls can hardly comprehend."
"Now I shall tell you something strange. I do not pretend to understand it; I may have my theory, but that is of no physiological value,—I only tell it to you. Well, all the time she was carrying the elf she was full of simmering hatred, and she wished me evil often enough; one feels those things in an odd way. Why did she? Oh, that—that was a family affair, with perhaps a thread of jealousy mixed up in the knot. Well, one day the climax came, and much was said; and I went away and married, and got ill, and the doctors said I would be childless. And in the mean time the little human soul—I thought about it so often—had fought its way out of the darkness. We childless women weave more fancies into the 'mithering o' bairns' than the actual mothers themselves; the poetry of it is not spoiled by nettle-rash or chin-cough any more than our figures. I am a writer by profession—oh, you knew! No, hardly celebrated; but I put my little chips into the great mosaic as best I can. Positions are reversed; they often are now-a-days. My husband stays at home, and grows good things to eat and pretty things to look at, and I go out and win bread and butter. It is a matter not of who has most brains, but whose brains are most salable. Fit in with the housekeeping? Oh, yes. I have a treasure, too, in Belinda. She is one of those women who must have something to love. She used to love cats, birds, dogs, anything. She is one bump of philo-progenitiveness; but she hates men. She says: 'If one could only have a child, ma'm, without a husband or the disgrace! ugh, the disgusting men!' Do you know, I think that is not an uncommon feeling among a certain number of women. I have often drawn her out on the subject; it struck me, because I have often found it in other women. I have known many, particularly older women, who would give anything in God's world to have a child of 'their own' if it could be got, just as Belinda says, 'without the horrid man or the shame.' It seems congenital with some women to have deeply rooted in their innermost nature a smoldering enmity—ay, sometimes a physical disgust—to men. It is a kind of kin feeling to the race-dislike of white men to black. Perhaps it explains why woman, where her own feelings are not concerned, will always make common cause with woman against man. I have often thought about it. You should hear Belinda's 'serve him right' when some fellow comes to grief! I have a little of it myself [meditatively], but in a broader way, you know. I like to cut them out in their own province.
"Now I’m going to share something strange with you. I don't pretend to understand it; I might have my theory, but that doesn’t really matter—it’s just for you to know. Well, during the time she was pregnant with the elf, she was filled with simmering hatred and often wished me harm; you can feel those things in a weird way. Why did she feel that way? Oh, that was a family matter, probably mixed with some jealousy in the mix. So one day, everything reached a breaking point, and a lot was said; I went away, got married, fell ill, and the doctors said I wouldn’t have children. Meanwhile, the little human soul—I thought about it so often—managed to find its way out of the darkness. We childless women create more fantasies about 'the troubles of children' than actual mothers do; the romanticism isn't ruined by rashes or coughs any more than our figures are. I’m a writer by profession—oh, you knew that! No, I’m not really famous; but I contribute my little pieces to the larger picture as best as I can. Roles have switched; they often do these days. My husband stays home, grows good food, and makes pretty things to look at, while I go out to earn a living. It doesn’t matter who has the most brains, but whose brains sell better. Fit into household responsibilities? Oh, absolutely. I have a gem in Belinda. She’s one of those women who need something to love. She used to adore cats, birds, dogs, anything. She’s got a strong nurturing instinct, but she hates men. She says, 'If only one could have a child, ma'am, without a husband or the shame! Ugh, those disgusting men!' You know, I think that's not an uncommon sentiment among some women. I’ve often talked to her about it; it struck me because I’ve seen it in other women too. I’ve known many, especially older women, who would give anything to have a child of 'their own' if it could be done, just like Belinda says, 'without the awful man or the shame.' It seems innate in some women to have a deep-rooted resentment—sometimes even a physical disgust—toward men. It’s pretty similar to the racial hatred white men sometimes have for black men. Maybe that’s why, when it doesn’t involve their own feelings, women tend to band together against men. I’ve thought about this a lot. You should hear Belinda's 'serve him right' when some guy gets into trouble! I have a bit of that myself [thoughtfully], but in a broader sense, you know. I enjoy outsmarting them in their own domains."
"Well, the elf was born; and now comes the singular part of it. It was a wretched, frail little being, with a startling likeness to me. It was as if the evil the mother had wished me had worked on the child, and the constant thought of me stamped my features on its little face. I was working then on a Finland saga, and I do not know why it was, but the thought of that little being kept disturbing my work. It was worst in the afternoon time, when the house seemed quietest; there is always a lull then, outside and inside. Have you ever noticed that? The birds hush their singing, and the work is done. Belinda used to sit sewing in the kitchen, and the words of a hymn she used to lilt in half tones—something about joy bells ringing, children singing—floated in to me, and the very tick-tock of the old clock sounded like the rocking of wooden cradles. It made me think sometimes that it would be pleasant to hear small, pattering feet and the call of voices through the silent house; and I suppose it acted as an irritant on my imaginative faculty, for the whole room seemed filled with the spirits of little children. They seemed to dance round me with uncertain, lightsome steps, waving tiny, pink, dimpled hands, shaking sunny, flossy curls, and haunting me with their great innocent child-eyes, filled with the unconscious sadness and the infinite questioning that is oftenest seen in the gaze of children. I used to fancy something stirred in me, and the spirits of unborn little ones never to come to life in me troubled me. I was probably over-worked at the time. How we women digress! I am telling you more about myself than my white elf.
"Well, the elf was born, and now comes the interesting part. It was a pitiful, fragile little being that looked shockingly like me. It was as if the evil the mother wished upon me had affected the child, and my constant presence was imprinted on its tiny face. At that time, I was working on a Finland saga, and I don't know why, but the thought of that little being kept interrupting my work. It was worst in the afternoons, when the house felt the quietest; there’s always a lull then, both outside and inside. Have you ever noticed that? The birds stop singing, and the work is done. Belinda used to sit sewing in the kitchen, and the words of a hymn she would hum—something about joy bells ringing and children singing—floated in to me, and the very tick-tock of the old clock sounded like the rocking of wooden cradles. It sometimes made me think it would be nice to hear small, pattering feet and the calls of voices through the quiet house; and I suppose it stirred my imagination because the whole room felt filled with the spirits of little children. They seemed to dance around me with uncertain, light steps, waving tiny, pink hands, shaking their sunny, fluffy curls, and haunting me with their big innocent eyes, filled with an unconscious sadness and endless questions that are often seen in children's gazes. I used to think something moved inside me, and the spirits of little ones who would never come to life troubled me. I was probably overworked at the time. How we women digress! I'm telling you more about myself than my white elf."
"Well, trouble came to their home, and I went and offered to take it. It was an odd little thing, and when I looked at it I could see how like we were. My glasses dimmed somehow, and a lump kept rising in my throat, when it smiled up out of its great eyes and held out two bits of hands like shrivelled white rose-leaves. Such a tiny scrap it was! it was not bigger, she said, than a baby of eleven months. I suppose they can tell that as I can the date of a dialect; but I am getting wiser," with an emotional softening of her face, and quite a proud look. "A child is like one of those wonderful runic alphabets; the signs are simple, but the lore they contain is marvellous. 'She is very like you,' said the mother; 'hold her.' She was only beginning to walk. I did. You never saw such elfin ears, with strands of silk floss ringing round them, and the quaintest, darlingest wrinkles in its forehead, two long, and one short, just as I have"—putting her head forward for me to see. "The other children were strong, and the one on the road she hoped would be healthy. So I took it there and then, 'clothes and baby, cradle and all.' Yes, I have a collection of nursery rhymes from many nations; I was going to put them in a book, but I say them to the elf now.
"Well, trouble came to their home, and I went and offered to take it. It was a strange little thing, and when I looked at it, I could see how much we were alike. My glasses somehow got foggy, and a lump kept rising in my throat when it smiled up at me with those big eyes and held out two little hands like shriveled white rose petals. It was such a tiny scrap! It was no bigger, she said, than an eleven-month-old baby. I guess they can tell that just like I can date a dialect; but I'm getting smarter," with a softening expression on her face and a proud look. "A child is like those amazing runic alphabets; the signs are simple, but the stories they hold are incredible. 'She looks just like you,' the mother said; 'hold her.' She was just starting to walk. I did. You’ve never seen such tiny ears, with strands of silk-like hair around them, and the cutest, sweetest little wrinkles on her forehead—two long ones and one short, just like mine"—she leaned forward for me to see. "The other kids were strong, and the one on the road she hoped would be healthy. So I took her right then and there, 'clothes and baby, cradle and all.' Yes, I have a collection of nursery rhymes from different countries; I was going to put them in a book, but now I tell them to the little one."
"I wired to my husband. You should have seen me going home. I was so nervous,—I was not half as nervous when I read my paper (it was rather a celebrated paper, perhaps you heard of it) to the Royal Geographical Society; it was on Esquimaux marriage songs, and the analogy between them and the Song of Solomon. She was so light, and so wrapped up, and my pince-nez kept dropping off when I stooped over her (I got spectacles after that); and I used to fancy I had dropped her out of the wrappings, and peep under the shawl to make sure [with a sick shiver], to find her sucking her thumb. And I nearly passed my station; and then a valuable book—indeed, it is really a case of Mss., and almost unique—I had borrowed for reference, with some trouble, could not be found, and my husband roared with laughter when it turned up in the cradle. Belinda was at the gate anxious to take her, and he said I did not know how to hold her,—that I was holding her like a book of notes at a lecture; and so I gave her to Belinda. I think the poor little thing found it all strange, and when she puckered up her face and thrust out her under-lip, and two great tears jumped off her lashes, we all felt ready for hanging. But Belinda, though she doesn't know one language, not even her own, for she sows her h's broadcast and picks them up at hazard,—she can talk to a baby. I am so glad for that reason she is bigger now. I couldn't manage it: I could not reason out any system they go on in baby talk. I tried mixing up the tenses, but somehow it wasn't right. My husband says it is not more odd than salmon taking a fly that is certainly like nothing they ever see in nature. Anyway it answered splendidly. Belinda used to say (I made a note of some of them): 'Did-sum was denn? Oo did! Was ums de prettiest itta sweetums denn? Oo was. An' did um put 'em in a nasty shawl an' joggle 'em in an ole puff-puff? Um did; was a shame! Hitchy cum, hitchy cum, hitchy cum hi, Chinaman no likey me!' This always made her laugh, though in what connection the Chinaman came in I never could fathom. I was a little jealous of Belinda, but she knew how to undress her. George, that's my husband's name, said the bath-water was too hot, and that the proper way to test it was to put one's elbow in. Belinda laughed; but I must confess it did feel too hot when I tried it that way: but how did he know? I got her such pretty clothes! I was going to buy a pragtbind of Nietzsche, but that must wait. George made her a cot with her name carved on the head of it; such a pretty one!"
"I texted my husband. You should have seen me on my way home. I was so anxious—I wasn't even half as nervous when I presented my paper (it was quite a famous paper, maybe you heard of it) to the Royal Geographical Society; it was about Eskimo marriage songs and their connection to the Song of Solomon. She felt so light, and I was so focused on her, but my pince-nez kept falling off whenever I bent over (I got glasses after that); and I kept worrying I had dropped her out of the blankets, so I would peek under the shawl to check [with a sick shiver], only to find her sucking her thumb. I almost missed my stop; then that valuable book—actually, it's a case of Mss., and almost one of a kind—I had borrowed for reference, after much trouble, was nowhere to be found, and my husband burst out laughing when it showed up in the cradle. Belinda was at the gate eager to take her, and he said I didn’t know how to hold her—that I was holding her like my notes at a lecture; so I handed her to Belinda. I think the poor little thing felt completely overwhelmed, and when she scrunched up her face and poked out her lower lip, and two big tears rolled off her lashes, we all felt like we were about to cry. But Belinda, although she doesn't know one language, not even her own, since she throws her h's around carelessly and picks them up at random—she can talk to a baby. I'm really glad she's older now for that reason. I couldn't figure it out: I couldn't come up with any method for baby talk. I tried mixing up the tenses, but it just didn't work. My husband says it's no stranger than a salmon going for a fly that looks like nothing in nature. Anyway, it worked perfectly. Belinda used to say (I jotted down some of them): 'Did-sum was denn? Oo did! Was ums de prettiest itta sweetums denn? Oo was. An' did um put 'em in a nasty shawl an' joggle 'em in an ole puff-puff? Um did; was a shame! Hitchy cum, hitchy cum, hitchy cum hi, Chinaman no likey me!' This always made her laugh, though I could never figure out how the Chinaman fit in. I felt a bit envious of Belinda, but she knew how to dress her. George, that's my husband, said the bathwater was too hot and that the right way to check was to put your elbow in. Belinda laughed, but I must admit it felt too hot when I tried it that way: but how did he know? I got her such cute clothes! I was going to buy a book by Nietzsche, but that will have to wait. George made her a cot with her name carved on the headboard; it’s so lovely!"
"Did you find she made a change in your lives?" I asked.
"Did you notice that she changed things in your lives?" I asked.
"Oh, didn't she! Children are such funny things. I stole away to have a look at her later on, and did not hear him come after me. She looked so sweet, and she was smiling in her sleep. I believe the Irish peasantry say that an angel is whispering when a baby does that. I had given up all belief myself, except the belief in a Creator who is working out some system that is too infinite for our finite minds to grasp. If one looks round with seeing eyes, one can't help thinking that after a run of eighteen hundred and ninety-three years Christianity is not very consoling in its results. But at that moment, kneeling next the cradle, I felt a strange, solemn feeling stealing over me: one is conscious of the same effect in a grand cathedral filled with the peal of organ music and soaring voices. It was as if all the old, sweet, untroubled child-belief came back for a spell, and I wondered if far back in the Nazarene village Mary ever knelt and watched the Christ-child sleep; and the legend of how he was often seen to weep but never to smile came back to me, and I think the sorrow I felt as I thought was an act of contrition and faith. I could not teach a child scepticism; so I remembered my husband prayed, and I resolved to ask him to teach her. You see [half hesitatingly] I have more brains, or at least more intellectuality, than my husband; and in that case one is apt to undervalue simpler, perhaps greater, qualities. That came home to me, and I began to cry, I don't know why; and he lifted me up, and I think I said something of the kind to him. We got nearer to each other someway. He said it was unlucky to cry over a child.
"Oh, didn't she! Kids are such funny little beings. I sneaked away to take a look at her later on, and I didn’t hear him follow me. She looked so sweet, smiling in her sleep. I think the Irish peasantry say that an angel is whispering when a baby does that. I had given up all belief myself, except for the belief in a Creator who is working out a plan that’s too vast for our limited minds to understand. If you look around with open eyes, it’s hard not to think that after eighteen hundred and ninety-three years, Christianity isn’t very comforting in its outcomes. But in that moment, kneeling next to the cradle, I felt a strange, solemn feeling wash over me: you can sense the same effect in a grand cathedral filled with the sound of organ music and soaring voices. It was as if all the old, sweet, untroubled childlike faith came back for a moment, and I wondered if long ago in the Nazarene village, Mary ever knelt and watched the Christ child sleep; and the legend of how he was seen to weep often but never to smile came back to me. The sorrow I felt as I thought about it seemed like an act of remorse and faith. I couldn’t teach a child to be skeptical; so I remembered my husband prayed, and I decided to ask him to teach her. You see [half hesitatingly] I have more brains, or at least more intellectuality, than my husband; and in that case, one tends to underestimate simpler, maybe greater, qualities. That hit me hard, and I began to cry, I don’t know why; and he lifted me up, and I think I said something like that to him. We got closer to each other somehow. He said it was unlucky to cry over a child."
"It made such a difference in the evenings! I used to hurry home,—I was on the staff of the 'World's Review' just then; and it was so jolly to see the quaint little phiz smile up when I went in.
"It made such a difference in the evenings! I used to rush home—I was part of the 'World's Review' staff at that time; and it was so nice to see the charming little face light up when I walked in."
"Belinda was quite jealous of George. She said 'Master worritted in an' out, an' interfered with everything; she never seen a man as knew so much about babies, not for one as never 'ad none of 'is own. Wot if he didn't go to Parkins hisself, an' say as how she was to have the milk of one cow, an' mind not mix it!' I wish you could have seen the insinuating distrust on Belinda's face. I laughed. I believe we were all getting too serious; I know I felt years younger. I told George that it was really suspicious: how did he acquire such a stock of baby lore? I hadn't any. It was all very well to say 'Aunt Mary's kids.' I should never be surprised if I saw a Zwazi woman appear with a lot of tawny pickaninnies in tow. George was shocked! I often shock him.
"Belinda was really jealous of George. She said, 'Master messed around with everything; I've never seen a guy who knew so much about babies, especially one who didn’t have any of his own. What if he didn’t even go to Parkins himself and tell her to use the milk from one cow and not to mix it?' I wish you could have seen the subtle distrust on Belinda’s face. I laughed. I think we were all getting too serious; I know I felt years younger. I told George that it was actually suspicious: how did he know so much about babies? I didn’t know anything. It was fine for him to say 'Aunt Mary's kids.' I wouldn’t be surprised if a Zwazi woman showed up with a bunch of tawny kids in tow. George was shocked! I often shock him."
"She began to walk as soon as she got stronger. I never saw such an inquisitive mite. I had to rearrange all my bookshelves, change 'Le Nu de Rabelais' (after Garnier, you know) and several others from the lower shelves to the top ones. One can't be so Bohemian when there is a little white soul like that playing about, can one? When we are alone, she always comes in to say her prayers and good-night. Larry Moore of the 'Vulture,'—he is one of the most wickedly amusing of men; prides himself on being fin de siècle (don't you detest that word?) or nothing; raves about Dégas, and is a worshipper of the decadent school of verse; quotes Verlaine, you know,—well, he came in one evening on his way to some music hall. She's a whimsical little thing, not without incipient coquetry either,—well, she would say them to him. If you can imagine a masher of the Jan van Beer type bending his head to hear a child in a white 'nighty' lisping prayers, you have an idea of the picture. She kissed him good-night too (she never would before), and he must have forgotten his engagement, for he stayed with us to supper. She rules us all with a touch of her little hands, and I fancy we are all the better for it. Would you like to see her?"
"She started walking as soon as she got stronger. I’ve never seen such a curious little one. I had to rearrange all my bookshelves, moving 'Le Nu de Rabelais' (after Garnier, you know) and several others from the bottom shelves to the top ones. You can’t be so Bohemian when there’s a little white soul like that running around, can you? When we’re alone, she always comes in to say her prayers and goodnight. Larry Moore from the 'Vulture'—he’s one of the most wickedly funny guys; he prides himself on being fin de siècle (don’t you hate that word?) or nothing; he raves about Dégas and worships the decadent poetry school; he quotes Verlaine, you know—well, he came in one evening on his way to a music hall. She’s a quirky little thing, not without a hint of coquetry either—so she would tell him her prayers. If you can picture a suave guy like Jan van Beer bending his head to listen to a child in a white nightgown mumbling prayers, you get the idea. She kissed him goodnight too (she never would before), and he must have forgotten his plans because he stayed with us for supper. She rules us all with her little hands, and I think we’re all better for it. Would you like to meet her?"
She hands me a medallion, with a beautiful painted head in it. I can't say she is a pretty child,—a weird, elf-like thing, with questioning, wistful eyes, and masses of dark hair,—and yet as I look the little face draws me to it, and makes a kind of yearning in me, strikes me with a "fairy blast," perhaps.
She gives me a medallion with a beautiful painted face on it. I can't say she's a pretty kid—she's a strange, elf-like creature with curious, longing eyes and a lot of dark hair—but as I look at her little face, it pulls me in and creates a sort of yearning in me, hitting me with a "magical feeling," maybe.
The journey was all too short, and when we got to Hull she saw me to my train. It was odd to see the quiet way in which she got everything she wanted. She put me into the carriage, got me a foot-warmer and a magazine, kissed me, and said as she held my hand,—
The journey was way too short, and when we reached Hull, she helped me onto my train. It was strange to see how calmly she got everything she wanted. She settled me into the carriage, got me a foot warmer and a magazine, kissed me, and said as she held my hand,—
"The world is small; we run in circles; perhaps we shall meet again. In any case I wish you a white elf."
"The world is small; we go in circles; maybe we’ll meet again. Either way, I hope you find a white elf."
I was sorry to part with her; I felt richer than before I knew her. I fancy she goes about the world giving graciously from her richer nature to the poorer endowed folk she meets on her way.
I was sad to say goodbye to her; I felt like I was better off than before I met her. I imagine she travels through life generously sharing from her abundant nature with the less fortunate people she encounters along the way.
Often since that night I have rounded my arm and bowed down my face, and fancied I had a little human elf cuddled to my breast.
Often since that night I have wrapped my arm around and lowered my face, and imagined I had a tiny human elf snuggled against my chest.
I am very busy just now getting everything ready; I had so much to buy. I don't like confessing it even to myself, but down in the bottom of my deepest trunk I have laid a parcel of things,—such pretty, tiny things. I saw them at a sale; I couldn't resist them, they were so cheap. Even if one doesn't want the things, it seems a sin to let them go. Besides, there may be some poor woman out in Cincinnati. I wrote to Hans Jörgen, you know, back in spring, and—Du störer Gud! there is Hans Jörgen coming across the street!
I’m really busy right now getting everything organized; I had a lot to buy. I don’t like admitting it, even to myself, but at the bottom of my deepest trunk, I’ve tucked away a bundle of things—such cute, tiny items. I found them at a sale; I couldn’t resist because they were so cheap. Even if you don’t really want the stuff, it feels wrong to let it go. Plus, there might be a woman in Cincinnati who could use them. I wrote to Hans Jörgen, you know, back in the spring, and—Oh my gosh! Here comes Hans Jörgen crossing the street!
A LITTLE GRAY GLOVE.
Early-Spring, 1893.
Early Spring, 1893.
The book of life begins with a man and woman in a garden, and ends—with Revelations.—Oscar Wilde.
The story of life starts with a man and a woman in a garden and concludes—with Revelations.—Oscar Wilde.
Yes, most fellows' book of life may be said to begin at the chapter where woman comes in: mine did. She came in years ago, when I was a raw undergraduate. With the sober thought of retrospective analysis, I may say she was not all my fancy painted her; indeed, now that I come to think of it, there was no fancy about the vermeil of her cheeks, rather an artificial reality. She had her bower in the bar of the Golden Boar, and I was madly in love with her, seriously intent on lawful wedlock. Luckily for me she threw me over for a neighboring pork butcher; but at the time I took it hardly, and it made me sex shy. I was a very poor man in those days: one feels one's griefs more keenly then; one hasn't the wherewithal to buy distraction. Besides, ladies snubbed me rather on the rare occasions I met them. Later I fell in for a legacy, the forerunner of several; indeed, I may say I am beastly rich. My tastes are simple too, and I haven't any poor relations: I believe they are of great assistance in getting rid of superfluous capital; wish I had some!
Yes, most guys' journey through life starts when a woman enters the picture—mine was no different. She came into my life years ago when I was an inexperienced college student. Looking back now, I can honestly say she wasn't quite what I had imagined; in fact, when I think about it, her rosy cheeks had more to do with makeup than reality. She had her spot in the bar of the Golden Boar, and I was head over heels for her, seriously thinking about marriage. Luckily for me, she chose to be with a local butcher instead; at the time, I was pretty upset about it, and it made me shy around women. I was really broke back then, and you feel heartbreak more intensely when you're struggling—you can't just buy something to take your mind off it. Plus, I often got rejected by women whenever I met them. Later, I came into some money—a precursor to more inheritances; I can honestly say I'm pretty well-off now. My tastes are simple too, and I don't have any needy relatives; I hear they can be a big help in getting rid of excess wealth—too bad I don't have any!
It was after the legacy that women discovered my attractions. They found that there was something superb in my plainness (before they said ugliness), something after the style of the late Victor Emanuel, something infinitely more striking than mere ordinary beauty. At least so Harding told me his sister said, and she had the reputation of being a clever girl. Being an only child I never had the opportunity other fellows had of studying the undress side of women through familiar intercourse, say with sisters. Their most ordinary belongings were sacred to me. I had, I used to be told, ridiculous, high-flown notions about them (by the way I modified those considerably on closer acquaintance): I ought to study them; nothing like a woman for developing a fellow. So I laid in a stock of books in different languages, mostly novels, in which woman played title-rôles, in order to get up some definite data before venturing among them. I can't say I derived much benefit from this course. There seemed to be as great a diversity of opinion about the female species as, let us say, about the salmonidae. My friend Ponsonby Smith, who is one of the oldest fly-fishers in the three kingdoms, said to me once:—
It was after the inheritance that women noticed my appeal. They discovered that there was something remarkable in my simplicity (which they previously called ugliness), something reminiscent of the late Victor Emanuel, something far more striking than just average beauty. At least that’s what Harding told me his sister said, and she was known to be a smart girl. As an only child, I never had the chance that other guys had to get to know women on a more personal level, like through having sisters. Their everyday things felt almost sacred to me. I had, or so I was told, silly, over-the-top ideas about them (by the way, I softened those views quite a bit once I got to know them better): I really should study them; nothing helps a guy grow like getting to know a woman. So I gathered a collection of books in various languages, mostly novels where women had leading roles, to get some solid knowledge before stepping into their world. I can’t say I gained much from this approach. There seemed to be as much disagreement about women as, for example, about salmon. My friend Ponsonby Smith, who is one of the oldest fly-fishers in the three kingdoms, once told me:—
"Take my word for it, there are only four true salmo,—the salar, the trutta, the fario, the ferox; all the rest are just varieties, sub-genuses of the above,—stick to that. Some writing fellow divided all the women into good-uns and bad-uns; but as a conscientious stickler for truth, I must say that both in trout as in women I have found myself faced with most puzzling varieties, that were a tantalizing blending of several qualities."
"Believe me, there are only four true salmon: the salar, the trutta, the fario, and the ferox. Everything else is just variations, sub-genuses of those—stick with that. Some writer categorized all women into good and bad, but as someone who values truth, I have to say that, just like with trout, I’ve encountered many confusing types that mix several characteristics."
I then resolved to study them on my own account. I pursued the Eternal Feminine in a spirit of purely scientific investigation. I knew you'd laugh sceptically at that, but it's a fact. I was impartial in my selection of subjects for observation,—French, German, Spanish, as well as the home product. Nothing in petticoats escaped me. I devoted myself to the freshest ingénue as well as the experienced widow of three departed; and I may as well confess that the more I saw of her the less I understood her. But I think they understood me. They refused to take me au sérieux. When they weren't fleecing me, they were interested in the state of my soul (I preferred the former); but all humbugged me equally, so I gave them up. I took to rod and gun instead, pro salute animæ; it's decidedly safer. I have scoured every country in the globe; indeed, I can say that I have shot and fished in woods and waters where no other white man, perhaps, ever dropped a beast or played a fish before. There is no life like the life of a free wanderer, and no lore like the lore one gleans in the great book of Nature; but one must have freed one's spirit from the taint of the town before one can even read the alphabet of its mystic meaning.
I decided to study them on my own. I looked into the concept of the Eternal Feminine with a purely scientific attitude. I know you'll probably laugh at that, but it's true. I was unbiased in choosing the subjects to observe—French, German, Spanish, as well as the local ones. Nothing in skirts went unnoticed by me. I focused on the youngest ingénue as well as the experienced widow of three deceased husbands; and I might as well admit that the more I got to know her, the less I understood her. But I think they got me. They refused to take me au sérieux. When they weren't taking advantage of me, they were curious about the state of my soul (I preferred the former); but all of them confused me equally, so I gave up on them. I turned to fishing and hunting instead, pro salute animæ; it’s definitely safer. I’ve explored every country in the world; in fact, I can say I've fished and hunted in places where no other white man has ever shot or caught a fish before. There’s no life like that of a free wanderer, and no knowledge like what you gain from the great book of Nature; but you have to free your spirit from the pollution of the city before you can even understand the basics of its mysterious meaning.
What has this to do with the glove? True, not much; and yet it has a connection—it accounts for me.
What does this have to do with the glove? Not much, it's true; and yet there’s a link—it explains me.
Well, for twelve years I have followed the impulses of the wandering spirit that dwells in me. I have seen the sun rise in Finland, and gild the Devil's Knuckles as he sank behind the Drachensberg. I have caught the barba and the gamer yellow-fish in the Vaal River, taken muskelunge and black-bass in Canada, thrown a fly over guapote and cavallo in Central American lakes, and choked the monster eels of the Mauritius with a cunningly faked-up duckling. But I have been shy as a chub at the shadow of a woman.
Well, for twelve years I've followed the urges of the wandering spirit inside me. I've watched the sun rise in Finland and seen it light up the Devil's Knuckles as it set behind the Drachensberg. I've caught barbel and yellowfish in the Vaal River, landed muskellunge and black bass in Canada, cast a fly over guapote and cavallo in Central American lakes, and fooled the huge eels of Mauritius with a cleverly disguised duckling. But I've been as shy as a chub in the presence of a woman.
Well, it happened last year I came back on business,—another confounded legacy; end of June too, just as I was off to Finland. But Messrs. Thimble and Rigg, the highly respectable firm who look after my affairs, represented that I owed it to others, whom I kept out of their share of the legacy, to stay near town till affairs were wound up. They told me, with a view to reconcile me perhaps, of a trout stream with a decent inn near it,—an unknown stream in Kent. It seems a junior member of the firm is an angler; at least he sometimes catches pike or perch in the Medway, some way from the stream where the trout rise in audacious security from artificial lures. I stipulated for a clerk to come down with any papers to be signed, and started at once for Victoria. I decline to tell the name of my find, firstly because the trout are the gamest little fish that ever rose to fly, and run to a good two pounds; secondly, I have paid for all the rooms in the inn for the next year, and I want it to myself. The glove is lying on the table next me as I write. If it isn't in my breast-pocket or under my pillow, it is some place where I can see it. It has a delicate gray body (Suede, I think they call it), with a whipping of silver round the top and a darker gray-silk tag to fasten it. It is marked 5-3/4 inside, and has a delicious scent about it,—to keep off moths, I suppose; naphthaline is better. It reminds me of a "silver-sedge" tied on a ten hook.
Well, it happened last year that I returned for business—another annoying inheritance; the end of June, right as I was heading to Finland. But Messrs. Thimble and Rigg, the very reputable firm managing my affairs, insisted I owed it to others, who I was keeping from their share of the inheritance, to stay close to town until everything was sorted out. They tried to sweeten the deal by telling me about a trout stream with a nice inn nearby—an unknown stream in Kent. Apparently, a junior member of the firm is into fishing; at least he sometimes catches pike or perch in the Medway, which is a bit of a trek from the stream where the trout rise confidently to fake lures. I asked for a clerk to come down with any papers that needed signing and headed straight for Victoria. I won’t reveal the name of my find, partly because the trout are the most spirited little fish that ever took a fly, and they average a good two pounds; partly because I’ve paid for all the rooms in the inn for the next year, and I want it all to myself. The glove is lying on the table next to me as I write. If it’s not in my breast pocket or under my pillow, it’s somewhere in sight. It has a delicate gray exterior (I think they call it suede), with a silver trim around the top and a darker gray silk tag to fasten it. It’s marked 5-3/4 inside, and it has a lovely scent around it—to keep off moths, I guess; naphthalene works better. It reminds me of a "silver-sedge" tied on a ten hook.
I startled the good landlady of the little inn (there is no village, fortunately) when I arrived, with the only porter of the tiny station, laden with traps. She hesitated about a private sitting-room; but eventually we compromised matters, as I was willing to share it with the other visitor. I got into knickerbockers at once, collared a boy to get me worms and minnow for the morrow; and as I felt too lazy to unpack tackle, I just sat in the shiny arm-chair (made comfortable by the successive sitting of former occupants) at the open window, and looked out. The river (not the trout stream) winds to the right, and the trees cast trembling shadows into its clear depths; the red tiles of a farm roof show between the beeches, and break the monotony of blue sky background. A dusty wagoner is slaking his thirst with a tankard of ale. I am conscious of the strange lonely feeling that a visit to England always gives me. Away in strange lands, even in solitary places, one doesn't feel it somehow,—one is filled with the hunter's lust, bent on a "kill;" but at home in the quiet country, with the smoke curling up from some fireside, the mowers busy laying the hay in swaths, the children tumbling under the trees in the orchards, and a girl singing as she spreads the clothes on the sweetbrier hedge,—amid a scene quick with home sights and sounds, a strange lack creeps in and makes itself felt in a dull, aching way. Oddly enough, too, I had a sense of uneasiness, a "something going to happen." I had often experienced it when out alone in a great forest, or on an unknown lake; and it always meant "ware danger" of some kind. But why should I feel it here? Yet I did, and I couldn't shake it off. I took to examining the room. It was a commonplace one of the usual type. But there was a work-basket on the table, a dainty thing, lined with blue satin. There was a bit of lace stretched over shiny blue linen, with the needle sticking in it,—such fairy work, like cobwebs seen from below, spun from a branch against a background of sky. A gold thimble too, with initials,—not the landlady's, I know. What pretty things, too, in the basket!—a pair of scissors, a capital shape for fly-making; a little file, and some floss silk and tinsel, the identical color I want for a new fly I have in my head, one that will be a demon to kill,—the "northern devil" I mean to call him. Some one looks in behind me, and a light step passes upstairs. I drop the basket, I don't know why. There are some reviews near it. I take up one, and am soon buried in an article on Tasmanian fauna. It is strange, but whenever I do know anything about a subject, I always find these writing fellows either entirely ignorant or damned wrong.
I startled the nice landlady of the little inn (thankfully there’s no village) when I arrived with the only porter from the tiny station, loaded down with gear. She hesitated about a private sitting room, but we eventually worked it out since I was okay sharing it with the other guest. I quickly changed into shorts, grabbed a kid to get me worms and minnows for the next day, and since I was too lazy to unpack my fishing gear, I just settled into the shiny armchair (made cozy by the many people who had sat in it before) at the open window and looked outside. The river (not the trout stream) meanders to the right, and the trees cast flickering shadows into its clear water; the red tiles of a farmhouse peek through the beeches, breaking the monotony of the blue sky. A dusty wagon driver is quenching his thirst with a tankard of ale. I feel that strange lonely sensation that always hits me during visits to England. In strange lands, even in solitary places, you somehow don’t feel it; you're filled with the thrill of the hunt, focused on a “kill.” But here, in the peaceful countryside, with smoke curling up from some chimney, mowers busy gathering the hay, kids playing under the trees in the orchards, and a girl singing as she hangs clothes on the sweetbriar hedge — in this vibrant scene filled with familiar sights and sounds, a strange emptiness creeps in and hits me in a dull, aching way. Oddly enough, I also feel uneasy, like “something is about to happen.” I’ve often felt this when alone in a dense forest or on an unfamiliar lake; it always means “watch out for danger” of some sort. But why should I feel that here? Yet I do, and I can’t shake it off. I start examining the room. It’s an average one of the usual kind. But there’s a work basket on the table, a lovely thing lined with blue satin. There’s a piece of lace stretched over shiny blue cloth, with a needle stuck in it — such delicate work, like cobwebs seen from underneath, spun from a branch against the background of the sky. A gold thimble too, with initials — not the landlady’s, I’m sure. What lovely things are in the basket! — a pair of scissors, perfect for making flies; a little file, some floss silk and tinsel, exactly the color I want for a new fly I have in mind, one that will be a killer — the “northern devil” I plan to call it. Someone looks in behind me, and a light footstep goes upstairs. I drop the basket, not sure why. There are some magazines nearby. I pick one up and soon find myself absorbed in an article about Tasmanian wildlife. It’s strange, but whenever I know something about a topic, I always find these writers either completely clueless or totally wrong.
After supper, I took a stroll to see the river. It was a silver-gray evening, with just the last lemon and pink streaks of the sunset staining the sky. There had been a shower, and someway the smell of the dust after rain mingled with the mignonette in the garden brought back vanished scenes of small-boyhood, when I caught minnows in a bottle, and dreamt of a shilling rod as happiness unattainable. I turned aside from the road in accordance with directions, and walked toward the stream. Holloa! some one before me,—what a bore! The angler is hidden by an elder-bush, but I can see the fly drop delicately, artistically, on the water. Fishing up the stream, too! There is a bit of broken water there, and the midges dance in myriads; a silver gleam, and the line spins out, and the fly falls just in the right place. It is growing dusk, but the fellow is an adept at quick, fine casting. I wonder what fly he has on, why he's going to try down stream now! I hurry forward, and as I near him I swerve to the left out of the way. S-s-s-s! a sudden sting in the lobe of my ear. "Hey!" I cry, as I find I am caught; the tail-fly is fast in it. A slight, gray-clad woman holding the rod lays it carefully down and comes toward me through the gathering dusk. My first impulse is to snap the gut and take to my heels; but I am held by something less tangible but far more powerful than the grip of the Limerick hook in my ear.
After dinner, I took a walk to check out the river. It was a silver-gray evening, with just the last lemon and pink streaks of the sunset coloring the sky. There had been a rain shower, and somehow the smell of the dust after the rain mixed with the mignonette in the garden brought back memories of my childhood, when I caught minnows in a bottle and dreamed of a shilling rod as an unattainable happiness. I veered off the road as directed and walked toward the stream. Hey! Someone's ahead of me—what a drag! The angler is hidden by an elder bush, but I can see the fly land delicately and skillfully on the water. Fishing upstream too! There's a bit of broken water there, and the midges dance in swarms; a silver flash, and the line unfurls, with the fly landing just right. It's getting dark, but the guy is really good at quick, precise casting. I wonder what fly he's using and why he's about to try downstream now! I hurry up, and as I get closer, I swerve to the left to avoid him. S-s-s-s! A sudden sting in my ear. "Hey!" I shout as I realize I’m caught; the tail-fly is stuck in it. A slight woman in gray, holding the rod, carefully lays it down and approaches me through the thickening darkness. My first instinct is to snap the line and take off running; but I'm held back by something less tangible yet far more powerful than the hook lodged in my ear.
"I am very sorry!" she says in a voice that matched the evening, it was so quiet and soft; "but it was exceedingly stupid of you to come behind like that."
"I’m really sorry!" she says in a voice that matched the evening, it was so quiet and soft; "but it was incredibly foolish of you to come up from behind like that."
"I didn't think you threw such a long line; I thought I was safe," I stammered.
"I didn't think you cast such a long line; I thought I was safe," I stammered.
"Hold this!" she says, giving me a diminutive fly-book, out of which she has taken a pair of scissors. I obey meekly. She snips the gut.
"Hold this!" she says, handing me a small fly book, from which she has taken a pair of scissors. I comply quietly. She cuts the line.
"Have you a sharp knife? If I strip the hook you can push it through; it is lucky it isn't in the cartilage."
"Do you have a sharp knife? If I pull off the hook, you can push it through; luckily, it's not in the cartilage."
I suppose I am an awful idiot, but I only handed her the knife, and she proceeded as calmly as if stripping a hook in a man's ear were an every-day occurrence. Her gown is of some soft gray stuff, and her gray-leather belt is silver clasped. Her hands are soft and cool and steady, but there is a rarely disturbing thrill in their gentle touch. The thought flashed through my mind that I had just missed that—a woman's voluntary tender touch, not a paid caress—all my life.
I guess I’m a total fool, but I just handed her the knife, and she acted as calmly as if pulling a hook out of a guy’s ear was just another day for her. Her dress is made of some soft gray material, and her gray leather belt has a silver clasp. Her hands are soft, cool, and steady, but there’s an unsettling thrill in her gentle touch. It suddenly hit me that I had just missed that—a woman’s willing, tender touch, not a paid embrace—my whole life.
"Now you can push it through yourself; I hope it won't hurt much."
"Now you can do it yourself; I hope it doesn't hurt too much."
Taking the hook, I push it through, and a drop of blood follows it. "Oh!" she cries, but I assure her it is nothing, and stick the hook surreptitiously in my coat sleeve. Then we both laugh, and I look at her for the first time. She has a very white forehead, with little tendrils of hair blowing round it under her gray cap; her eyes are gray (I didn't see that then,—I only saw they were steady, smiling eyes, that matched her mouth). Such a mouth! the most maddening mouth a man ever longed to kiss, above a too pointed chin, soft as a child's; indeed, the whole face looks soft in the misty light.
Taking the hook, I push it through, and a drop of blood follows it. "Oh!" she cries, but I reassure her it's nothing and sneak the hook into my coat sleeve. Then we both laugh, and I look at her for the first time. She has a very pale forehead, with little strands of hair blowing around it under her gray cap; her eyes are gray (I didn't notice that then—I only saw they were steady, smiling eyes that matched her mouth). Such a mouth! The most captivating mouth a man ever wanted to kiss, above a slightly pointed chin, soft as a child's; in fact, the whole face looks soft in the misty light.
"I am sorry I spoilt your sport!" I say.
"I’m sorry I ruined your fun!" I say.
"Oh, that don't matter, it's time to stop. I got two brace, one a beauty."
"Oh, that doesn’t matter, it’s time to stop. I have two, one is a beauty."
She is winding in her line, and I look in her basket; they are beauties, one two-pounder, the rest running from a half to a pound.
She is reeling in her line, and I peek into her basket; they are gorgeous, one two-pound fish, the others ranging from half a pound to a pound.
"What fly?"
"What bug?"
"Yellow dun took that one; but your assailant was a partridge spider."
"Yellow dun took that one; but your attacker was a partridge spider."
I sling her basket over my shoulder; she takes it as a matter of course, and we retrace our steps. I feel curiously happy as we walk toward the road; there is a novel delight in her nearness. The feel of woman works subtilely and strangely in me; the rustle of her skirt as it brushes the black-heads in the meadow-grass, and the delicate perfume, partly violets, partly herself, that comes to me with each of her movements, is a rare pleasure. I am hardly surprised when she turns into the garden of the inn; I think I knew from the first that she would.
I throw her basket over my shoulder; she takes it for granted, and we walk back the way we came. I feel oddly happy as we head toward the road; there's a fresh joy in her closeness. The sensation of a woman affects me in subtle and strange ways; the sound of her skirt brushing against the blackheads in the meadow grass, and the light perfume, a mix of violets and her own scent, that wafts to me with each of her movements, is a rare pleasure. I'm not really surprised when she turns into the inn's garden; I think I sensed from the start that she would.
"Better bathe that ear of yours, and put a few drops of carbolic in the water." She takes the basket as she says it, and goes into the kitchen.
"Better clean that ear of yours and add a few drops of carbolic to the water." She grabs the basket as she says this and heads into the kitchen.
I hurry over this, and go into the little sitting-room. There is a tray, with a glass of milk and some oaten cakes, upon the table. I am too disturbed to sit down; I stand at the window and watch the bats flitter in the gathering moonlight, and listen with quivering nerves for her step; perhaps she will send for the tray, and not come after all. What a fool I am to be disturbed by a gray-clad witch with a tantalizing mouth! That comes of loafing about doing nothing. I mentally darn the old fool who saved her money instead of spending it. Why the devil should I be bothered? I don't want it anyhow. She comes in as I fume, and I forget everything at her entrance. I push the arm-chair toward the table, and she sinks quietly into it, pulling the tray nearer. She has a wedding-ring on; but somehow it never strikes me to wonder if she is married or a widow, or who she may be. I am content to watch her break her biscuit; she has the prettiest hands, and a trick of separating her last fingers when she takes hold of anything: they remind me of white orchids I saw somewhere. She led me to talk,—about Africa, I think. I liked to watch her eyes glow deeply in the shadow and then catch light as she bent forward to say something in her quick responsive way.
I hurry through this and enter the small sitting room. There’s a tray with a glass of milk and some oat cakes on the table. I'm too unsettled to sit down; I stand by the window, watching the bats flit in the rising moonlight, and listen nervously for her footsteps. Maybe she'll just take the tray and not come in at all. What a fool I am to be bothered by a gray-clad woman with a tempting smile! That’s what happens when you sit around doing nothing. I mentally scold the old fool who saved her money instead of spending it. Why should I even care? I don’t want it anyway. She comes in while I’m fuming, and I forget everything as soon as she arrives. I pull the armchair toward the table, and she settles into it quietly, pulling the tray closer. She’s wearing a wedding ring; but somehow I never think to wonder if she’s married or a widow, or who she really is. I’m just happy to watch her break her biscuit; she has the most beautiful hands, with a habit of spreading her little fingers apart when she picks something up—they remind me of white orchids I saw somewhere. She encourages me to talk—about Africa, I think. I enjoy seeing her eyes deepen in the shadows and then light up as she leans forward to say something in her quick, engaging way.
"Long ago when I was a girl," she said once.
"Long ago when I was a girl," she said once.
"Long ago?" I echo incredulously,—"not surely?"
"Long ago?" I repeat in disbelief, "really?"
"Ah, but yes; you haven't seen me in the daylight," with a soft little laugh. "Do you know what the gypsies say? 'Never judge a woman or a ribbon by candle-light.' They might have said moonlight equally well."
"Ah, but yes; you haven't seen me in the daylight," she said with a soft little laugh. "Do you know what the gypsies say? 'Never judge a woman or a ribbon by candlelight.' They might as well have said moonlight."
She rises as she speaks, and I feel an overpowering wish to have her put out her hand. But she does not; she only takes the work-basket and a book, and says "good-night" with an inclination of her little head.
She stands up as she talks, and I can't help but wish she'd reach out her hand. But she doesn't; she just grabs the work-basket and a book, and says "goodnight" with a little nod of her head.
I go over and stand next her chair; I don't like to sit in it, but I like to put my hand where her head leant, and fancy, if she were there, how she would look up.
I walk over and stand by her chair; I don't want to sit in it, but I like to place my hand where her head rested and imagine how she would look up if she were there.
I woke next morning with a curious sense of pleasurable excitement; I whistled from very lightness of heart as I dressed. When I got down I found the landlady clearing away her breakfast things; I felt disappointed, and resolved to be down earlier in future. I didn't feel inclined to try the minnow; I put them in a tub in the yard, and tried to read and listen for her step. I dined alone; the day dragged terribly. I did not like to ask about her; I had a notion she might not like it. I spent the evening on the river; I might have filled a good basket, but I let the beggars rest: after all, I had caught fish enough to stock all the rivers in Great Britain; there are other things than trout in the world. I sit and smoke a pipe where she caught me last night. If I half close my eyes I can see hers, and her mouth in the smoke: that is one of the curious charms of baccy,—it helps to reproduce brain pictures. After a bit, I think perhaps she has left. I get quite feverish at the thought, and hasten back. I must ask. I look up at the window as I pass; there is surely a gleam of white. I throw down my traps and hasten up. She is leaning with her arms on the window-ledge, staring out into the gloom. I could swear I caught a suppressed sob as I entered. I cough, and she turns quickly and bows slightly. A bonnet and gloves and lace affair and a lot of papers are lying on the table. I am awfully afraid she is going. I say,—
I woke up the next morning with a strange sense of exciting pleasure; I whistled with a light heart as I got dressed. When I went downstairs, I found the landlady clearing away her breakfast things; I felt let down and decided to get up earlier in the future. I didn't feel like trying the minnow; I put them in a tub in the yard and tried to read while listening for her footsteps. I had dinner alone; the day dragged on painfully. I didn’t want to ask about her; I had a feeling she might not appreciate it. I spent the evening by the river; I could have filled a good basket, but I let the beggars have a break: after all, I had caught enough fish to stock all the rivers in Great Britain; there are more things in life than just trout. I sat and smoked a pipe where she had caught me last night. If I half-closed my eyes, I could see hers and her mouth in the smoke: that’s one of the interesting charms of tobacco—it helps recreate images in my mind. After a while, I thought maybe she had left. I felt quite anxious at the thought and rushed back. I have to ask. I looked up at the window as I passed; there’s definitely a glimpse of white. I dropped my stuff and hurried upstairs. She was leaning with her arms on the window ledge, staring out into the darkness. I could have sworn I heard a stifled sob when I entered. I cleared my throat, and she turned quickly and bowed slightly. A bonnet, gloves, a lace something, and a bunch of papers lay on the table. I was really afraid she was leaving. I said,—
"Please don't let me drive you away, it is so early yet. I half expected to see you on the river."
"Please don't let me push you away; it's still early. I half expected to see you by the river."
"Nothing so pleasant. I have been up in town [the tears have certainly got into her voice] all day; it was so hot and dusty. I am tired out."
"Nothing could be more enjoyable. I've been in town all day [her voice definitely has tears in it]; it was so hot and dusty. I'm completely exhausted."
The little servant brings in the lamp and a tray, with a bottle of lemonade. "Mistress hasn't any lemons, 'm; will this do?"
The little servant brings in the lamp and a tray with a bottle of lemonade. "Mistress doesn't have any lemons; will this work?"
"Yes," she says wearily, she is shading her eyes with her hand; "anything, I am fearfully thirsty."
"Yeah," she says tiredly, shielding her eyes with her hand; "I'll take anything, I'm really thirsty."
"Let me concoct you a drink instead. I have lemons and ice and things; my man sent me down supplies to-day; I leave him in town. I am rather a dab at drinks; learnt it from the Yankees: about the only thing I did learn from them I care to remember. Susan!"
"Let me mix you a drink instead. I have lemons and ice and stuff; my guy sent me some supplies today; I left him in town. I’m pretty good at making drinks; I learned it from the Yankees—it's about the only thing I remember that they taught me. Susan!"
The little maid helps me to get the materials, and she watches me quietly. When I give it to her she takes it with a smile (she has been crying) that is an ample thank you. She looks quite old; something more than tiredness called up those lines in her face.
The young maid helps me gather the materials and watches me quietly. When I hand it to her, she takes it with a smile (she has been crying) that serves as a big thank you. She looks quite old; there's something more than just tiredness that created those lines on her face.
Well, ten days passed. Sometimes we met at breakfast, sometimes at supper; sometimes we fished together, or sat in the straggling orchard and talked; she neither avoided me nor sought me. She is the most charming mixture of child and woman I ever met; she is a dual creature. Now, I never met that in a man. When she is here, without getting a letter in the morning or going to town, she seems like a girl; she runs about in her gray gown and little cap, and laughs, and seems to throw off all thought like an irresponsible child; she is eager to fish, or pick cherries and eat them daintily, or sit under the trees and talk. But when she goes to town (I notice she always goes when she gets a lawyer's letter; there is no mistaking the envelope) she comes home tired and haggard-looking, an old woman of thirty-five. I wonder why. It takes her, even with her elasticity of temperament, nearly a day to get young again. I hate her to go to town; it is extraordinary how I miss her! I can't recall, when she is absent, her saying anything very wonderful; but she converses all the time. She has a gracious way of filling the place with herself; there is an entertaining quality in her very presence. We had one rainy afternoon; she tied me some flies (I sha'n't use any of them). I watched the lights in her hair as she moved,—it is quite golden in some places; and she has a tiny mole near her left ear, and another on her left wrist. On the eleventh day she got a letter; but she didn't go to town, she stayed up in her room all day. Twenty times I felt inclined to send her a line, but I had no excuse. I heard the landlady say as I passed the kitchen window, "Poor dear! I'm sorry to lose her!" Lose her? I should think not. It has come to this with me, that I don't care to face any future without her; and yet I know nothing about her, not even if she is a free woman. I shall find that out the next time I see her. In the evening I catch a glimpse of her gown in the orchard, and I follow her. We sit down near the river. Her left hand is lying gloveless next me in the grass.
Well, ten days went by. Sometimes we would meet for breakfast, sometimes for dinner; sometimes we fished together, or sat in the scattered orchard and talked. She neither avoided me nor sought me out. She’s the most charming mix of child and woman I’ve ever encountered; she’s a dual being. I’ve never seen that in a man. When she’s here, without getting a letter in the morning or going to town, she seems like a girl; she runs around in her gray dress and little cap, laughs, and seems to shake off all thought like a carefree child; she’s excited to fish, or pick cherries and eat them delicately, or sit under the trees and chat. But when she goes to town (I notice she always leaves when she receives a lawyer’s letter; you can’t miss that envelope), she comes back tired and looking worn out, like an old woman of thirty-five. I wonder why that is. Even with her bouncy personality, it takes her almost a whole day to feel youthful again. I hate when she goes to town; it’s incredible how much I miss her! I can’t remember her saying anything particularly amazing when she’s not around, but she talks continuously. She has a lovely way of filling the space with her presence; there’s something enjoyable about just having her there. We had one rainy afternoon; she tied some fishing flies for me (I won't use any of them). I watched the light in her hair as she moved—it’s quite golden in some areas; and she has a tiny mole near her left ear, and another on her left wrist. On the eleventh day, she received a letter; but she didn’t go to town, she stayed up in her room all day. Twenty times I felt like sending her a note, but I didn’t have a reason to. I heard the landlady say as I passed by the kitchen window, “Poor dear! I’m sorry to lose her!” Lose her? I wouldn’t think so. I’ve reached the point where I can’t imagine facing any future without her; and yet I know nothing about her, not even if she’s single. I’ll figure that out the next time I see her. In the evening, I catch a glimpse of her dress in the orchard, and I follow her. We sit down near the river. Her left hand is lying bare next to me in the grass.
"Do you think from what you have seen of me that I would ask a question out of any mere impertinent curiosity?"
"Do you really think, based on what you know about me, that I would ask a question just out of sheer curiosity?"
She starts. "No, I do not!"
She replies, "No way!"
I take up her hand and touch the ring. "Tell me, does this bind you to any one?"
I take her hand and touch the ring. "Tell me, does this tie you to anyone?"
I am conscious of a buzzing in my ears and a dancing blur of water and sky and trees, as I wait—it seems to me an hour—for her reply. I felt the same sensation once before, when I got drawn into some rapids and had an awfully narrow shave; but of that another time.
I can hear a buzzing in my ears and see a swirling mix of water, sky, and trees as I wait—what feels like an hour—for her reply. I’ve experienced this feeling before, when I was pulled into some rapids and had a dangerously close call; but that’s a story for another time.
The voice is shaking. "I am not legally bound to any one, at least; but why do you ask?" She looks me square in the face as she speaks, with a touch of haughtiness I never saw in her before.
The voice is shaking. "I'm not legally tied to anyone, at least; but why are you asking?" She looks me straight in the eye as she speaks, with a hint of arrogance I’ve never seen in her before.
Perhaps the great relief I feel, the sense of joy at knowing she is free, speaks out of my face; for hers flushes and she drops her eyes, her lips tremble. I don't look at her again, but I can see her all the same. After a while she says,—
Perhaps the immense relief I feel, the joy of knowing she is free, shows on my face; because hers blushes and she looks down, her lips quiver. I don't look at her again, but I can see her just the same. After a while, she says,—
"I half intended to tell you something about myself this evening, now I must. Let us go in; I shall come down to the sitting-room after your supper."
"I kind of meant to share something about myself tonight, but now I have to. Let's head inside; I'll come down to the living room after your dinner."
She takes a long look at the river and the inn, as if fixing the place in her memory; it strikes me with a chill that there is a good-by in her gaze. Her eyes rest on me a moment as they come back; there is a sad look in their gray clearness. She swings her little gray gloves in her hand as we walk back. I can hear her walking up and down overhead; how tired she will be, and how slowly the time goes! I am standing at one side of the window when she enters; she stands at the other, leaning her head against the shutter, with her hands clasped before her. I can hear my own heart beating, and I fancy hers, through the stillness; the suspense is fearful. At length she says,—
She takes a long look at the river and the inn, almost like she’s trying to remember it forever; it gives me a chill that there’s a sense of goodbye in her gaze. Her eyes linger on me for a moment when they return; there’s a sorrowful look in their clear gray. She swings her little gray gloves as we walk back. I can hear her pacing upstairs; how tired she must be, and how slowly time is dragging! I'm standing to one side of the window when she comes in; she stands on the other side, resting her head against the shutter, with her hands clasped in front of her. I can hear my own heart beating, and I imagine I can hear hers too, through the stillness; the tension is intense. Finally, she says,—
"You have been a long time out of England, you don't read the papers?"
"You've been away from England for a while; you don't keep up with the news?"
"No." A pause; I believe my heart is beating inside my head.
"No." A pause; I feel like my heart is pounding in my head.
"You asked me if I was a free woman. I don't pretend to misunderstand why you asked me. I am not a beautiful woman, I never was; but there must be something about me—there is in some women, 'essential femininity' perhaps—that appeals to all men. What I read in your eyes I have seen in many men's before; but before God I never tried to rouse it. To-day [with a sob] I can say I am free; yesterday morning I could not. Yesterday my husband gained his case, and divorced me!"
"You asked me if I was a free woman. I know exactly why you asked. I'm not a beautiful woman—I never have been—but there must be something about me—maybe it’s that certain 'feminine essence' that some women have—that attracts all men. What I see in your eyes, I’ve seen in many men’s before; but I swear to God I never tried to provoke it. Today [with a sob] I can say I’m free; yesterday morning, I couldn’t. Yesterday, my husband won his case and divorced me!"
She closes her eyes and draws in her under-lip to stop its quivering. I want to take her in my arms but I am afraid to.
She closes her eyes and pulls her bottom lip in to stop it from trembling. I want to hold her in my arms, but I'm too scared to.
"I did not ask you any more than if you were free!"
"I didn't ask you anything more than whether you were free!"
"No; but I am afraid you don't quite take in the meaning. I did not divorce my husband, he divorced me; he got a decree nisi. Do you understand now? [She is speaking with difficulty.] Do you know what that implies?"
"No; but I'm afraid you don't really understand the meaning. I didn't divorce my husband, he divorced me; he got a decree nisi. Do you get it now? [She's speaking with difficulty.] Do you know what that means?"
I can't stand her face any longer. I take her hands, they are icy cold, and hold them tightly.
I can't stand her face any longer. I grab her hands; they're freezing cold, and hold them tight.
"Yes, I know what it implies; that is, I know the legal and social conclusion to be drawn from it, if that is what you mean. But I never asked you for that information. I have nothing to do with your past; you did not exist for me before the day we met on the river. I take you from that day, and I ask you to marry me."
"Yes, I understand what that means; I get the legal and social implications if that's what you’re referring to. But I never asked for that information. Your past has nothing to do with me; you didn’t exist for me before the day we met by the river. I’m starting from that day, and I’m asking you to marry me."
I feel her tremble, and her hands get suddenly warm. She turns her head and looks at me long and searchingly; then she says,—
I feel her tremble, and her hands suddenly become warm. She turns her head and looks at me intently; then she says,—
"Sit down, I want to say something!"
"Sit down, I need to talk to you!"
I obey, and she comes and stands next the chair. I can't help it, I reach up my arm; but she puts it gently down.
I comply, and she comes and stands next to the chair. I can't help myself; I reach out my arm, but she softly puts it down.
"No, you must listen without touching me. I shall go back to the window. I don't want to influence you a bit by any personal magnetism I possess; I want you to listen. I have told you he divorced me. The co-respondent was an old friend, a friend of my childhood, of my girlhood. He died just after the first application was made, luckily for me; he would have considered my honor before my happiness. I did not defend the case; it wasn't likely—ah, if you knew all! He proved his case, given clever counsel, willing witnesses to whom you make it worth while, and no defence, divorce is always attainable even in England. But remember, I figure as an adulteress in every English-speaking paper. If you buy last week's evening papers—do you remember the day I was in town?" I nod. "You will see a sketch of me in that day's; some one, perhaps he, must have given it; it was from an old photograph. I bought one at Victoria as I came out; it is funny [with an hysterical laugh] to buy a caricature of one's own poor face at a news-stall. Yet in spite of that I have felt glad. The point for you is that I made no defence to the world; and [with a lifting of her head] I will make no apology, no explanation, no denial to you, now nor ever. I am very desolate, and your attention came very warm to me; but I don't love you. Perhaps I could learn to [with a rush of color] for what you have said to-night; and it is because of that I tell you to weigh what this means. Later, when your care for me will grow into habit, you may chafe at my past; it is from that I would save you."
"No, you need to listen without touching me. I'm going back to the window. I don't want to influence you at all with any personal charm I might have; I just want you to listen. I've already told you that he divorced me. The other person involved was an old friend, someone from my childhood, my teenage years. He passed away right after the first application was filed, which was fortunate for me; he would have prioritized my honor over my happiness. I didn't defend the case; it wasn’t likely—ah, if you only knew the whole story! He made his case with smart lawyers and willing witnesses who you can pay off, and with no defense, divorce is always obtainable, even in England. But remember, I am labeled as an adulteress in every English-speaking newspaper. If you buy last week's evening papers—do you remember the day I was in town?" I nod. "You’ll see a sketch of me in that day's issue; someone, perhaps he, must have arranged that; it was from an old photograph. I picked one up at Victoria as I came out; it’s funny [with a hysterical laugh] to buy a caricature of your own poor face at a newsstand. Yet, despite that, I've felt a bit glad. The key point for you is that I didn't defend myself to the world; and [lifting her head] I won’t make any apologies, explanations, or denials to you, now or ever. I am very lonely, and your attention has meant a lot to me; but I don't love you. Maybe I could learn to [with a rush of color] because of what you said tonight; and it’s for that reason I tell you to consider what this means. Later, when your feelings for me become routine, you may start to resent my past; that's what I'm trying to protect you from."
I hold out my hands, and she comes and puts them aside, and takes me by the beard and turns up my face and scans it earnestly. She must have been deceived a good deal. I let her do as she pleases; it is the wisest way with women, and it is good to have her touch me in that way. She seems satisfied. She stands leaning against the arm of the chair and says,—
I extend my hands, and she comes over, sets them aside, and grabs my beard, tilting my face up to study it closely. She must have been misled quite a bit. I let her do what she wants; it's the smartest approach with women, and having her touch me like that feels nice. She looks pleased. She leans against the arm of the chair and says,—
"I must learn first to think of myself as a free woman again; it almost seems wrong to-day to talk like this. Can you understand that feeling?"
"I need to start thinking of myself as a free woman again; it almost feels wrong to talk like this today. Can you relate to that feeling?"
I nod assent.
I nod yes.
"Next time I must be sure, and you must be sure," she lays her fingers on my mouth as I am about to protest, "S-sh! You shall have a year to think; if you repeat then what you have said to-day, I shall give you your answer. You must not try to find me; I have money. If I am living I will come here to you; if I am dead you will be told of it. In the year between I shall look upon myself as belonging to you, and render an account if you wish of every hour. You will not be influenced by me in any way, and you will be able to reason it out calmly. If you think better of it, don't come."
"Next time, I need to be sure, and you need to be sure," she puts her fingers on my lips as I’m about to argue, "S-sh! You’ll have a year to think about it; if you say the same thing you did today, I’ll give you your answer. Don’t try to find me; I have money. If I’m alive, I’ll come back to you; if I’m dead, you’ll be informed. In the year that passes, I’ll consider myself yours and will report back on every hour if you want. You won’t be swayed by me in any way, and you’ll be able to think it through calmly. If you change your mind, don’t come."
I feel there would be no use trying to move her; I simply kiss her hands and say,—
I don't think it would make any sense to try to move her; I just kiss her hands and say,—
"As you will, dear woman; I shall be here."
"As you wish, dear woman; I will be here."
We don't say any more; she sits down on a footstool with her head against my knee, and I just smooth it. When the clocks strike ten through the house, she rises, and I stand up. I see that she has been crying quietly,—poor, lonely, little soul! I lift her off her feet and kiss her, and stammer out my sorrow at losing her, and she is gone.
We don’t say anything else; she sits down on the footstool with her head against my knee, and I just stroke it. When the clocks strike ten throughout the house, she gets up, and I stand too. I notice that she has been crying silently—poor, lonely little soul! I lift her off her feet and kiss her, stumbling over my words as I express my regret about losing her, and then she’s gone.
Next morning the little maid brought me an envelope from the lady who left by the first train. It held a little gray glove. That is why I carry it always, and why I haunt the inn and never leave it for longer than a week; why I sit and dream in the old chair that has a ghost of her presence always, dream of the spring to come with the May-fly on the wing, and the young summer when midges dance, and the trout are growing fastidious; when she will come to me across the meadow grass, through the silver haze, as she did before,—come with her gray eyes shining to exchange herself for her little gray glove.
The next morning, the little maid brought me an envelope from the woman who left on the first train. Inside was a little gray glove. That’s why I always carry it with me, and why I hang around the inn and never stay away for more than a week; why I sit and daydream in the old chair that always carries a hint of her presence, dreaming of the spring to come with the May-fly soaring, and the young summer when the midges dance, and the trout become more selective; when she will come to me across the meadow grass, through the silver haze, just like before—coming with her gray eyes shining to trade herself for her little gray glove.
AN EMPTY FRAME.
It was a simple, pretty little frame, such as you may buy at any sale cheaply; its ribbed wood, aspinalled white, with an inner frame of pale-blue plush; its one noticeable feature that it was empty. And yet it stood on the middle of the bedroom mantelboard.
It was a simple, cute little frame that you could pick up cheaply at any sale; its ribbed wood was painted white, with an inner frame of soft blue plush; its only noticeable feature was that it was empty. And yet it sat in the middle of the bedroom mantel.
It was not a luxurious room; none of the furniture matched. It was a typical boarding-house bedroom.
It wasn't a fancy room; none of the furniture went together. It was your standard boarding-house bedroom.
Any one preserving the child habit of endowing inanimate objects with human attributes might fancy that the flickering flames of the fire took a pleasure in bringing into relief the bright bits in its dinginess; for they played over the silver-backed brushes and the cut-glass perfume bottles on the dressing-table, flicked the bright beads on the toes of coquettish small shoes and the steel clasps of a travelling bag in the corner, imparting a casual air of comfort such as the touch of certain dainty women lends to a common room.
Anyone who still has the childlike habit of giving human traits to inanimate things might imagine that the flickering flames of the fire enjoyed highlighting the shiny bits amidst its dullness; they danced over the silver-backed brushes and the cut-glass perfume bottles on the dressing table, played with the bright beads on the toes of stylish little shoes, and sparkled on the steel clasps of a travel bag in the corner, creating a relaxed sense of comfort similar to what the touch of certain elegant women brings to an ordinary room.
A woman enters,—a woman wondrously soft and swift in all her movements. She seems to reach a place without your seeing how; no motion of elbow or knee betrays her. Her fingers glide swiftly down the buttons of her gown; in a second she has freed herself from its ensheathing; garment after garment falls from her, until she stands almost free. She gets into nightdress and loose woollen dressing-gown, and slips her naked feet into fur-lined slippers, with a movement that is somehow the expression of an intense nervous relief from a thrall. Everything she does is done so swiftly that you see the result rather than the working out of each action.
A woman walks in—she's incredibly graceful and quick in all her movements. She seems to get to where she’s going without you even noticing how; no movement of her elbows or knees gives her away. Her fingers quickly slide down the buttons of her dress; in an instant, she’s out of it. Layer by layer, her clothes drop away until she's almost completely free. She puts on a nightdress and a loose wool dressing gown, then slips her bare feet into fur-lined slippers, making a move that conveys a deep sense of nervous relief from a constraint. Everything she does happens so fast that you notice the outcome rather than the process behind each action.
She sinks into a chair before the fire, and clasping her hands behind her head, peers into the glowing embers. The firelight, lower than her face, touches it cruelly; picks out and accentuates as remorselessly as a rival woman the autographs past emotions have traced on its surface; deepens the hollows of her delicate thoughtful temples and the double furrow between her clever irregular eyebrows. Her face is more characteristic than beautiful. Nine men would pass it, the tenth sell his immortal soul for it. The chin is strong, the curve of jaw determined; there is a little full place under the chin's sharp point. The eyes tell you little; they are keen and inquiring, and probe others' thoughts rather than reveal their own. The whole face is one of peculiar strength and self-reliance. The mouth is its contradiction; the passionate curve of the upper-lip with its mobile corners, and the tender little under-lip that shelters timidly under it, are encouraging promises against its strength.
She sinks into a chair in front of the fire, clasping her hands behind her head and gazing into the glowing embers. The firelight, lower than her face, casts a harsh light on it; it highlights the marks that past emotions have left behind as mercilessly as a rival woman would; it deepens the shadows of her delicate, thoughtful temples and the double line between her clever, irregular eyebrows. Her face is more distinctive than beautiful. Nine men would walk past her, while the tenth would sell his immortal soul for her. Her chin is strong, and her jawline is determined; there’s a slight fullness under the sharp point of her chin. Her eyes don't reveal much; they are sharp and curious, probing others’ thoughts rather than sharing their own. Overall, her face conveys a unique strength and self-reliance. However, her mouth contradicts this; the passionate curve of her upper lip, with its flexible corners, and the tender little under-lip that shyly tucks underneath, suggest hopeful promises against her strength.
The paleness of some strong feeling tinges her face; a slight trembling runs through her frame. Her inner soul-struggle is acting as a strong developing fluid upon a highly sensitized plate; anger, scorn, pity, contempt chase one another like shadows across her face. Her eyes rest upon the empty frame, and the plain white space becomes alive to her. Her mind's eye fills it with a picture it once held in its dainty embrace,—a rare head among the rarest heads of men, with its crest of hair tossed back from the great brow, its proud poise and the impress of grand, confident, compelling genius that reveals itself, one scarce knows how; with the brute possibility of an untamed, natural man lurking about the mouth and powerful throat. She feels the subduing smile of eyes that never failed to make her weak as a child under their gaze, and tame as a hungry bird. She stretches out her hands with a pitiful little movement, and then, remembering, lets them drop, and locks them until the knuckles stand out whitely. She shuts her eyes, and one tear after the other starts from beneath her lids, trickles down her cheeks, and drops with a splash into her lap. She does not sob, only cries quietly; and she sees, as if she held the letter in her hand, the words that decided her fate:—
The paleness of some strong emotion colors her face; a slight trembling runs through her body. Her internal struggle acts like a strong developing agent on a highly sensitive surface; anger, scorn, pity, and contempt chase each other like shadows across her face. Her gaze rests on the empty frame, and the plain white space comes alive to her. Her mind fills it with an image it once cherished—a rare head among the rarest of men, with its hair swept back from a prominent forehead, its proud stance, and the impression of grand, confident, compelling genius that reveals itself in an almost indescribable way; with the raw potential of a wild, natural man lurking around the mouth and strong throat. She feels the disarming smile of eyes that always made her feel weak as a child under their gaze, and tame like a hungry bird. She reaches out with a small, pitiful movement, and then, remembering, lets her hands drop and locks them together until her knuckles turn white. She shuts her eyes, and one tear after another spills from beneath her lids, trickling down her cheeks and splashing into her lap. She doesn’t sob, just cries softly; and she sees, as if she’s holding the letter in her hand, the words that determined her fate:—
"You love me; I know it, you other half of me. You want me to complete your life, as I you, you good, sweet woman; you slight, weak thing, with your strong will and your grand, great heart; you witch, with a soul of clean white fire. I kiss your hands,—such little hands! I never saw the like; slim child-hands, with a touch as cool and as soft as a snow-flake! You dear one, come to me; I want you, now, always. Be with me, work with me, share with me, live with me, my equal as a creature; above me, as my queen of women! I love you, I worship you; but you know my views. I cannot, I will not bind myself to you by any legal or religious tie. I must be free and unfettered to follow that which I believe right for me. If you come to me in all trust, I can and will give myself to you in all good faith,—yours as much as you will, forever! I will kneel to you; why should I always desire to kneel to you? It is not that I stand in awe of you, or that I ever feel a need to kneel at all; but always to you, and to you alone. Come! I will crouch at your feet and swear myself to you!"
"You love me; I know it, my other half. You want me to complete your life, just like I want you to complete mine, you kind, sweet woman; you delicate, fragile thing, with your strong will and your big, generous heart; you enchantress, with a soul of pure, bright fire. I kiss your hands—such tiny hands! I’ve never seen anything like them; slender, child-like hands, with a touch as cool and soft as a snowflake! You dear one, come to me; I want you, now, always. Be with me, work with me, share with me, live with me, my equal as a person; above me, as my queen among women! I love you, I worship you; but you know how I feel. I cannot, I will not bind myself to you with any legal or religious obligation. I need to be free and unrestricted to pursue what I believe is right for me. If you come to me with complete trust, I can and will give myself to you in all good faith—yours as much as you want, forever! I will kneel to you; why do I always want to kneel before you? It’s not that I’m in awe of you, or that I feel a need to kneel at all; but always to you, and only to you. Come! I will crouch at your feet and swear my loyalty to you!"
And she had replied "No!" and in her loneliness of spirit married him who seemed to need her most out of those who admired her.
And she had replied "No!" but in her loneliness, she married the one who seemed to need her the most out of all those who admired her.
The door opens, and he comes in. He looks inquiringly at her, touches her hair half hesitatingly, and then stands with his hands thrust in his pockets and gnaws his mustache.
The door opens, and he steps inside. He looks at her with curiosity, touches her hair a bit uncertainly, and then stands with his hands shoved in his pockets, chewing on his mustache.
"Are you angry, little woman?"
"Are you mad, little lady?"
"No," very quietly; "why should I be?"
"No," very quietly; "why should I be?"
She closes her eyes again, and after five minutes' silence he begins to undress. He does it very slowly, looking perplexedly at her. When he has finished, he stands with his back to the fire, an unlovely object in sleeping suit.
She closes her eyes again, and after five minutes of silence, he starts to undress. He does it very slowly, looking confusedly at her. Once he's done, he stands with his back to the fire, an unattractive figure in his pajamas.
"Would you like to read her letter?"
"Do you want to read her letter?"
She shakes her head.
She shakes her head.
"I suppose I ought to have sent her back her letters before, you know. She hadn't heard I was married."
"I guess I should have returned her letters earlier, you know. She didn’t know I got married."
"Yes," she interjects, "it would have been better to start with a clean bill; but why talk about it?"
"Yeah," she cuts in, "it would have been better to start with a clean slate; but why dwell on it?"
He looks at her awhile, then gets into bed and watches her from behind the pages of the "Field." It seems unusually quiet. His watch that he has left in his waistcoat pocket, thrown across the back of a chair, seems to fill the whole room with a nervous tick.
He watches her for a bit, then gets into bed and observes her from behind the pages of the "Field." It feels unusually quiet. His watch, which he left in his waistcoat pocket draped over the back of a chair, seems to fill the entire room with a nervous ticking sound.
He tosses the paper on to the floor. She looks up as it falls, rises, turns off the gas-jet, sinks back into her old position, and stares into the fire. He gets up, goes over, and kneels down next her.
He throws the paper on the floor. She looks up as it falls, stands up, turns off the gas jet, sinks back into her old position, and stares into the fire. He gets up, walks over, and kneels down next to her.
"I am awfully sorry you are put out, old girl. I saw you were when I answered you like that; but I couldn't help feeling a bit cut up, you know. She wrote such an awfully nice letter, you know, wished—"
"I’m really sorry you’re upset, old girl. I noticed you were when I replied like that; but I couldn’t help feeling a bit hurt, you know? She wrote such a really nice letter, you know, wished—"
"You all sorts of happiness," with a snap, "and hopes you'll meet in a better world?"
"You want all kinds of happiness," with a snap, "and hope you'll connect in a better world?"
He rises to his feet and stares at her in dumb amazement. How could she know? She smiles with a touch of malicious satisfaction, as she sees the effect of her chance shot.
He gets to his feet and gapes at her in stunned disbelief. How could she know? She smiles with a hint of wicked satisfaction as she notices the impact of her random remark.
"It's a pity, isn't it, that you both have to wait so long?"
"It's a shame, isn't it, that you both have to wait so long?"
He imagines he sees light, and blunders ahead like an honest man.
He thinks he sees light and moves forward like a good person.
"I wouldn't have sent those things back now if I had thought you cared. By Jove, it never entered my head that you'd be jealous!"
"I wouldn't have sent those things back now if I had thought you cared. Honestly, it never crossed my mind that you'd be jealous!"
"Jealous?" She is on her feet like a red white flash. "I, jealous of her?" Each word is emphasized. "I couldn't be jealous of her, Nur die Dummen sind bescheiden! Why, the girl isn't fit to tie my shoe-strings!"
"Jealous?" She jumps up like a flash of red and white. "Me, jealous of her?" Each word is stressed. "I couldn't possibly be jealous of her, Nur die Dummen sind bescheiden! That girl isn't even fit to tie my shoelaces!"
This is too much; he feels he must protest.
This is too much; he feels he has to speak up.
"You don't know her," feebly. "She is an awfully nice girl!"
"You don't know her," he said weakly. "She's a really nice girl!"
"Nice girl! I don't doubt it; and she will be an awfully nice woman, and under each and every circumstance of life she will behave like an awfully nice person. Jealous! Do you think I cried because I was jealous? Good God, no! I cried because I was sorry, fearfully sorry, for myself. She"—with a fine thin contempt—"would have suited you better than I. Jealous! no, only sorry. Sorry because any nice average girl of her type, who would model her frocks out of the 'Lady's Pictorial,' gush over that dear Mr. Irving, paint milking-stools, try poker-work, or any other fashionable fad, would have done you just as well. And I"—with a catch of voice—"with a great man might have made a great woman; and now those who know and understand me [bitterly] think of me as a great failure."
"Nice girl! I don't doubt it; and she is going to be an incredibly nice woman, and in every situation in life, she will act like an incredibly nice person. Jealous! Do you really think I cried because I was jealous? Good God, no! I cried because I felt sorry, deeply sorry, for myself. She"—with a slight disdain—"would have been a better match for you than I was. Jealous! No, just sorry. Sorry because any nice average girl like her, who would take style tips from the 'Lady's Pictorial,' swoon over that dear Mr. Irving, paint milking stools, try out poker work, or any trendy hobby, would have suited you just fine. And I"—with a catch in my voice—"with a great man could have become a great woman; and now those who know and understand me [bitterly] see me as a great failure."
She finishes wearily; the fire dies out of eyes and voice. She adds half aloud, as if to herself,—
She finishes exhausted; the fire fades from her eyes and voice. She adds half to herself, as if speaking quietly,—
"I don't think I quite realized this until I saw how you took that letter. I was watching your face as you read it; and the fact that you could put her on the same level, that if it had not been for a mistake she would have suited you as well, made me realize, don't you see? that I would have done some one else better!"
"I didn't fully understand this until I saw how you reacted to that letter. I was watching your face while you read it, and the way you placed her on the same level—like if it hadn't been for a mistake, she would have been just as good for you—made me realize, you know? that I could have done better with someone else!"
He is looking at her in utter bewilderment, and she smiles as she notes his expression; she touches his cheek gently, and leans her head against his arm.
He looks at her in complete confusion, and she smiles as she notices his expression; she gently touches his cheek and leans her head against his arm.
"There it's all right, boy! Don't mind me. I have a bit of a complex nature; you couldn't understand me if you tried to, and better not try!"
"There it’s all good, buddy! Don’t worry about me. I have a complicated nature; you wouldn’t get me even if you tried, and it’s best if you don’t!"
She has slipped, while speaking, her warm bare foot out of her slipper, and is rubbing it gently over his chilled ones.
She has accidentally slipped her warm bare foot out of her slipper while talking, and is softly rubbing it over his cold feet.
"You are cold, better go back to bed; I shall go too!"
"You’re cold; you should head back to bed. I’ll go with you!"
She stands a moment quietly as he turns to obey, and then takes the frame, and kneeling down puts it gently into the hollowed red heart of the fire. It crackles crisply, and little tongues of flame shoot up; and she gets into bed by their light.
She stands quietly for a moment while he turns to follow her request, then takes the frame and kneels down to gently place it into the glowing red heart of the fire. It crackles sharply, and small flames flicker upward; she climbs into bed by their light.
When the fire has burnt out, and he is sleeping like a child with his curly head on her breast, she falls asleep too, and dreams that she is sitting on a fiery globe rolling away into space; that her head is wedged in a huge frame, the top of her head touches its top, the sides its sides, and it keeps growing larger and larger, and her head with it, until she seems to be sitting inside her own head, and the inside is one vast hollow.
When the fire has gone out and he's sleeping soundly like a child with his curly head resting on her chest, she drifts off too and dreams that she’s sitting on a blazing globe rolling off into space; that her head is stuck in a giant frame where the top of her head touches the top, the sides touch the sides, and it keeps getting bigger and bigger, along with her head, until it feels like she’s sitting inside her own head, and the inside is one huge empty space.
UNDER NORTHERN SKY.
I.
HOW MARIE LARSEN EXORCISED A DEMON.
HOW MARIE LARSEN EXORCISED A DEMON.
There has been a mighty storm; it has been raging for two days,—a storm in which the demon of drink has reigned like a sinister god in the big white house, and the frightened women have cowered away, driven before the hot blast of the breath upon which curses danced, and the blaze of ire in the lurid eyes of the master. Only the pale little mistress has stood unmoved through the whirlwind of his passion. Who knows? Maybe that roused him to higher, madder paroxysms of impotent rage; for he abuses her most when he loves her most,—a way man has, he being a creature of higher understanding.
There has been a huge storm; it's been raging for two days—a storm where the demon of alcohol has ruled like a dark god in the big white house, while the terrified women have cowered, driven back by the hot blast of breath filled with curses and the fiery anger in the master’s glaring eyes. Only the pale little mistress has remained calm through the chaos of his rage. Who knows? Maybe that pushed him into more intense, crazier outbursts of helpless fury; because he mistreats her the most when he loves her the most—a trait of men, being creatures of greater understanding.
All yesterday the bells jangled, until one by one a violent jerk snapped the connecting wire, and hurled them with a last echoing crash on the hall floor. The serving-men kept out of it, as men do. The horses cowered to the sides of their boxes, and set their hind legs hard, and pointed their ears when they heard his halting step. The great hounds shrank shiveringly into their boxes, and refused to come forth at his threatening call; and when he lashed their houses in his rage they winced at each blow, and showed their fangs when he turned away.
All yesterday, the bells clanged, until one by one a sudden jerk broke the connecting wire and sent them crashing to the hall floor. The servants stayed out of it, like people usually do. The horses backed away to the sides of their stalls, bracing their hind legs and perked up their ears when they heard his unsteady footsteps. The big hounds shrank back in their kennels, refusing to come out at his angry summons; and when he whipped their houses in his fury, they flinched at each hit and bared their teeth when he walked away.
Night brought little rest, for lamps and candles were lit in every room. Champagne replaced brandy; then brandy, champagne; and then both mingled in one glass. And in measure as the liquid fire was tossed down the poor parched throat, the brain grew clearer; the intellect, with its Rabelaisque fertility of diseased imagining, keener; the sting the tongue carried more adder-like, and the ingenuity of its blasphemies more devilish. The tired women crept to bed at midnight, to start in their sleep at the hoot of every night-owl, the flitter of every bat, and the whistle of every passing steamer,—all save the little mistress of the great house, with its stores of linen and silver, its flower-filled garden, its farmyard with lowing sleek kine, its meadows in prime heart heavy with the sweetness of red clover, its line of brown nets pegged down to catch the incoming eager salmon at the mouth of the fjord, and the wood with its peaceful nooks of cool green and its winding paths, with their brown carpet of last year's pine-needles and fir-cones. She sits wearily in her low chair, with her thin hands clasped on her sharp knees and her shawl drawn round her shoulders, for in spite of the fire the first hour of the morning sends its chill breath into the room. He is lying on the sofa talking to himself, emphasizing his words with his heavy stick. A table with decanters and glasses stands next him.
Night brought little rest, as lamps and candles were lit in every room. Champagne replaced brandy; then it was brandy, champagne; and then both were mixed in one glass. As the fiery liquid went down the parched throat, the brain became clearer; the mind, with its Rabelaisque creativity of twisted thoughts, sharper; the sting of the tongue more venomous, and the cleverness of its blasphemies more wicked. The exhausted women crawled to bed at midnight, startled awake by the hoot of every owl, the flutter of every bat, and the whistle of every passing steamer—all except for the little mistress of the great house, with its stores of linens and silver, its garden filled with flowers, its farmyard with lowing sleek cows, its meadows heavy with the sweetness of red clover, its line of brown nets set out to catch the eager salmon entering the fjord, and the woods with their peaceful green nooks and winding paths, blanketed by last year's pine needles and fir cones. She sits wearily in her low chair, with her thin hands resting on her sharp knees and her shawl wrapped around her shoulders, for despite the fire, the early morning brings a chill into the room. He is lying on the sofa, talking to himself, emphasizing his words with his heavy stick. A table with decanters and glasses sits next to him.
"Women! ay, women! man's curse. At the end of the race they beat us always. We get one soft spot with our mother's milk, and well they know it, well they know it. What a man I would have been [a rising growl] if it hadn't been for women! Do you hear, you white-faced spawn? Yes, I mean it. God! when I look back—But [chuckling] I paid them out, the brutes!"
"Women! Yeah, women! The curse of man. In the end, they always come out on top. We have one weakness from our mother’s milk, and they know it, they really know it. What a man I could have been [a rising growl] if it weren't for women! Do you hear me, you pale-faced brats? Yeah, I'm serious. God! When I think back—But [chuckling] I got my revenge on those brutes!"
And curse follows curse, and worse than that; as from the lips of the stepdaughter in the fairy tale, the words that drop from his lips are the toads and vipers of filth.
And one curse follows another, and it's even worse than that; like the words from the stepdaughter in the fairy tale, the things he says are as disgusting as toads and snakes.
"If one could forget! There was one, one long ago,—I might have spared her; she pleaded hard against me. Why do I think of her to-night? It is years, years ago. Ah, but I was big and beautiful in those days! She, she was an innocent little thing. I fascinated her like a snake, and I can see her eyes. They were blue, with long lashes. I can see them now, curse them! She and the child, gibbering idiots both! Oh [groan], curses on you for a devil, to plague me thus! Keep away! I say, keep away! How the ghosts dance about the room! There is another one I had forgotten. Light more candles, more! [a shriek] more! I say, all round the room! make a damn wake of it!"
"If only I could forget! There was one, a long time ago—I could have saved her; she begged me to. Why am I thinking about her tonight? It was years ago. Ah, but I was young and stunning back then! She, she was just a naive girl. I captivated her like a snake, and I can still see her eyes. They were blue, with long lashes. I can see them now, damn them! She and the child, both jabbering fools! Oh [groan], curses on you for being a devil, tormenting me like this! Stay away! I mean it, stay away! Look how the ghosts are swirling around the room! There's another one I had forgotten. Light more candles, more! [a shriek] more! I’m telling you, all around the room! make a hell of a wake out of it!"
Mutter, mutter,—a sourdine epic of Hades. She closes her eyes. The stick whirls past her, striking a vase off a table near her; she gets up, hands it to him without a word. He hiccoughs and laughs; and then he heaves one sob, and cries bitterly, with the great tears gushing forth in jets. She picks up his handkerchief and puts it into his hand, and he looks at her with a piteous softening of his wild eyes; and he says quietly, hiccoughing all the while like a child tired after a fit of passion,—for man in all his passions has a little of the inconsequent child; it is only woman who sins with clear seeing,—
Mutter, mutter—a muted tale of Hades. She shuts her eyes. The stick whirls past her, knocking a vase off a nearby table; she gets up and hands it to him without saying a word. He hiccups and laughs; then he lets out a big sob and cries hard, with tears streaming down his face. She picks up his handkerchief and places it in his hand, and he gazes at her with a piteous softness in his wild eyes; he says quietly, still hiccuping like a child worn out from a tantrum—for in all his emotions, a man has a bit of the irrational child; it’s only a woman who sins with clear sight—
"I am a brute, I know it; but you don't know what it is to see the ghosts of sins stirring in a man's soul like maggots in a dead rat. And the children, that is the worst of all. Oh, God! my poor little girls! What will become of them? Oh, oh!"
"I know I'm a brute; but you can't imagine what it's like to see the ghosts of sins crawling around in a man's soul like maggots in a dead rat. And the children, that's the hardest part. Oh, God! my poor little girls! What will happen to them? Oh, oh!"
"But you settled for them!" soothing with her weary voice. "But you settled for them all right!"
"But you went with them!" she said with a tired tone. "But you really did go with them!"
"Oh, yes, the money's all right; oh, Lord, yes! I settled, I settled," with the reiteration of drunken gravity, "I settled that. But the mother was a brute, a heartless brute; and she was a lady too, ay, in her own right. And she never asked a word about them, not one word; it was I, I, poor disreputable brute, that put them to nurse, and I loathed her for it. Ah, if you women knew what a hold simple goodness has on us! I met her once, I had one at each hand; I used to go to see them. Oh, they don't know, they don't know, God forbid! and she lay back in her victoria and looked at us, curse her! She has children now, legitimate ones, and my little girls don't know I'm alive. Oh, my poor little girls! They are so pretty! Mind you bury that locket with me; don't open it! Yes, yes, I know; don't think I don't trust you,—only woman I ever trusted in the world. But I'm afraid for them: curse this water in my eyes [sob]; don't you imagine I'm crying, I'm not! It's whiskey, pure, unadulterated [hiccough] whiskey; but I can't help thinking of them. The others, ay, Lord! how many others? I don't care about them, I settled for them; they weren't ladies, they'll get on well enough; but these my pretty little ones, I'm afraid for them, afraid for them! I, who spared no man's daughter, how can I tell if some brute won't hurt mine? Oh, God! oh, God! how can they be good with such a father and such a mother?"
"Oh, yeah, the money's fine; oh, God, yes! I took care of it, I took care of it," he said, repeating it with heavy drunken seriousness. "I did that. But the mother was a monster, a cruel monster; and she was a lady too, yeah, in her own way. And she never asked a single thing about them, not one word; it was me, I, the poor disreputable monster, who put them in someone else's care, and I hated her for it. Ah, if you women knew how much simple goodness means to us! I met her once, with one child on each arm; I used to go visit them. Oh, they don't know, they don't know, God forbid! And she leaned back in her fancy carriage and looked at us, damn her! She has kids now, legitimate ones, and my little girls don’t even know I'm alive. Oh, my poor little girls! They are so beautiful! Make sure you bury that locket with me; don’t open it! Yes, yes, I know; don’t think I don’t trust you, you’re the only woman I ever trusted in the world. But I worry about them: damn these tears in my eyes [sob]; don’t think I’m crying, I’m not! It’s whiskey, pure, unadulterated [hiccup] whiskey; but I can’t help thinking about them. The others, oh Lord! how many others? I don’t care about them, I took care of them; they weren’t ladies, they’ll be fine; but these, my pretty little ones, I’m worried for them, worried for them! I, who didn’t spare any man’s daughter, how can I know if some monster won’t hurt mine? Oh, God! oh, God! how can they be good with such a father and such a mother?"
He drinks as he speaks, and pours out in grief and rage a wild torrent of prayers and curses.
He drinks while he talks, unleashing a chaotic mix of prayers and curses filled with grief and anger.
"Ay, verily, it's reaping the whirlwind! How the faces crowd round! they always come with the gray morning light,—women's faces, girls' faces, child-girls' faces—oh, damn you! hide me from them! hold me tight and keep them away! put your arms right round me! you are clean, a clean little thing,—they can't come through you."
"Yeah, truly, it’s like facing the storm! Look how the faces gather around! They always show up with the gray morning light—women’s faces, girls’ faces, little girls’ faces—oh, damn you! Hide me from them! Hold me tight and keep them away! Wrap your arms around me! You're pure, a pure little thing—they can't get to me through you."
And she holds the throbbing head in her arms, and hides the wild eyes in her breast, and she feels as if there is a rustle of trailing skirts about her, and waving hair and a feel of women; and then he tears himself out of her clasp, and she falls, bruising herself sorely; and he throws over the table, with a shatter of falling glass, and bounds up the stairs, snatching a riding-whip out of the hall; and he beats its gold head into jagged shreds of glitter on the maids' door, and shouts to them to rise and come down. He'll show them he is master in his own house! He has eaten nothing all day,—no, nor for many days! down at once, or he'll know why, and cook, cook his dinner and light fires,—yes, fires everywhere! What does he pay them for, lazy sluts! what does he keep house for?
And she holds his throbbing head in her arms, hiding his wild eyes against her chest, feeling as if there's a rustle of trailing skirts around her, with flowing hair and the presence of women; then he breaks free from her hold, and she falls, hurting herself badly; he slams the table, shattering glass everywhere, and rushes up the stairs, grabbing a riding whip from the hall; he bashes its gold head into jagged shards on the maids' door, yelling at them to get up and come down. He'll show them he's in charge of his own house! He hasn't eaten anything all day—no, not for many days! Come down at once, or he’ll have a reason to be angry, and get the cooks to prepare his dinner and light fires—yes, fires everywhere! What does he pay them for, lazy women! What is he keeping house for?
And so, man, the master mind of creation, asserts his authority, and the maids troop down, heavy-eyed and stupid with sleep; and bake and roast, and giggle hysterically under their breaths, and tell stories of other masters they have served, and goings on, and grind fresh coffee-beans, and have white bread and lump sugar and cold fowl, for there is no one to say them nay, and the larders are full of good things; and only the pale little mistress knows how near the grand place is drawing to bankruptcy.
And so, man, the genius behind creation, claims his authority, while the maids shuffle in, tired and drowsy from sleep; they bake and roast, giggle quietly to themselves, share stories about other employers they’ve served, and prepare fresh coffee beans, alongside white bread, sugar cubes, and cold chicken, since no one is there to stop them, and the pantry is stocked with plenty of goodies; only the pale little mistress realizes how close the grand establishment is to going bankrupt.
Morning came, and the table was decked and the dinner served, and taken out again untasted; and another storm simmered all through the sunny forenoon, to burst like a hurricane over the house at noon.
Morning arrived, and the table was set and dinner was served, only to be taken away untouched; and another storm brewed all through the sunny morning, ready to explode like a hurricane over the house at noon.
The kitchen is empty and the fire has gone out; a wreck of crockery shows where the storm raged worst. The girls flew before the thunder of voice and flash of whip; the Swedish gardener left his birthright of song untouched, and followed them: he is skylarking with them now up in the great loft; they have pulled up the ladder, and are pelting one another with last year's hay. The cow-girl, a wench from Hittedal, lured the cattle and goats and long-legged heifer calves deeper into the woods with her quaint Lokke song, calling,—
The kitchen is empty, and the fire has gone out; a mess of dishes shows where the storm hit hardest. The girls ran away from the loud voices and the whip cracks; the Swedish gardener left behind his cherished songs and followed them. Now they’re goofing around in the big loft; they pulled up the ladder and are throwing last year's hay at each other. The cowgirl, a girl from Hittedal, called the cattle, goats, and tall heifer calves deeper into the woods with her charming Lokke song, calling,—
Only the housemaid, who is consumptive, and who stays for the little mistress's sake, her own days in the land being numbered, has taken her Bible up to the lookout in the wood, and laid it open on the stone table. She is crushing the Linnae, as she kneels, into a fragrant incense, rocking to and fro to the somber rhythm of the last book of Ecclesiastes.
Only the housemaid, who has a lung disease and is staying for the little mistress's sake, knowing her own days are limited, has taken her Bible up to the lookout in the woods and laid it open on the stone table. As she kneels, she is crushing the Linnae flowers into a fragrant incense, swaying back and forth to the somber rhythm of the last book of Ecclesiastes.
And the master of them all is sitting exhausted in his big chair, and Marie Larsen and he are doing battle. She came on the scene just as the grand retreat was sounded, and took the enemy by stratagem. She lifted the little mistress bodily up, and carried her upstairs, leaving him, as she puts it, "to ramp like a bull of Basan below." She lays her on her bed, takes off her shoes, pulls down the blind, and pours out some drops out of a little blue bottle she carries in her pocket, talking as she might to a child: "There, Tulla, take naptha drops, very good drops; you go sleep, good sleep; Marie mind him, Marie not afraid," and with a final pat she goes down. He is laughing between his oaths at the stampede of petticoats, and he holds out his arms when she comes in.
And the master of them all is sitting tired in his big chair, and Marie Larsen and he are in the middle of a battle. She showed up just as the grand retreat was called, and caught the enemy off guard. She picked up the little mistress and carried her upstairs, leaving him, as she puts it, "to ramp like a bull of Basan below." She lays her on the bed, takes off her shoes, pulls down the blind, and pours out some drops from a little blue bottle she carries in her pocket, speaking to her like she would to a child: "There, Tulla, take naptha drops, very good drops; you go sleep, good sleep; Marie will watch you, Marie is not afraid," and with a final pat, she heads downstairs. He is laughing between his curses at the stampede of petticoats, and he opens his arms when she comes in.
She is a little square woman, between fifty and sixty, with a ruby button of a nose, hair, that oil and age has robbed of its brilliant red, drawn smoothly back into a tight screw at the back of her broad head. Her eyes are a fishy green gray, the left eyelid droops; when she thinks you are not looking, a sly elusive gleam brightens them, her pursed lips loosen, and if you happen to see it, you think that there may be something after all in the stories the gossips whisper of Marie Larsen. Her dress is exquisitely neat, her apron snowy. No one in the district can make such a suprême of fish as Marie; no one can beat her at roasting a capercailzie and serving it with sour cream sauce, or brew such caudles and possets for a lying-in, or bake such meats for a funeral feast. And what if there be an old-time tale of a brat accidentally smothered? And what if the Amtmanden (superior magistrate), he who had the sickly wife, did send Marie to Germany to learn cooking? Well, he had money to spare, and was always freehanded. And if Nils Pettersen did write home and say that he saw her in Hamburg at a trade—well, other than cooking, sure Nils Pettersen was a bit of a liar anyhow, and good cooking covers a multitude of frailties. And if her nose was red and her breath smelt of cloves, who could say they ever saw her buy a bottle of akavit,—and that was more than could be said of all the other temperance leaguers. She had a nice cottage, with marigolds and curly-mint and none-so-prettys nodding down the garden paths; and if you went inside it was very respectable, and you could not fail to notice the large brass-bound Bible on a crochet-square on top of the mahogany chest of drawers, with a sprig of palm marking the gospel of the previous Sunday. And no one answered the responses more loudly, or confessed more openly at revival times, or quoted Scripture more aptly to the confusion of a neighbor than Jomfru Marie Larsen. And then she had seen life too, and told them round the oven in winter over a cup of good coffee "tales that were human," just to warn them what risks they might run if they should be tempted to stray to the ungodly cities of the wicked world outside.
She’s a short, stocky woman, somewhere between fifty and sixty, with a ruby button nose and hair that's lost its brilliant red to oil and age, pulled back tightly into a bun at the back of her broad head. Her eyes are a murky green-gray, and the left eyelid droops; when she thinks no one is watching, a sly, elusive gleam brightens them, her pursed lips relax, and if you catch a glimpse of it, you might think there’s something to the stories the gossipers tell about Marie Larsen. Her dress is impeccably neat, and her apron is spotless. No one in the area can make a fish suprême like Marie; no one can outdo her at roasting a capercailzie with sour cream sauce, or making caudles and possets for a new mother, or baking meats for a funeral feast. And what if there's an old tale about a kid who was accidentally smothered? And what if the Amtmanden (head magistrate) who had a sickly wife sent Marie to Germany to learn cooking? Well, he had money to spare and was always generous. And if Nils Pettersen wrote home saying he saw her in Hamburg at a trade—well, aside from cooking, Nils Pettersen was a bit of a liar anyway, and good cooking makes up for a lot of faults. And if her nose was red and her breath smelled of cloves, who could say they ever saw her buy a bottle of akavit? That was more than could be said for all the other temperance league members. She had a lovely cottage, with marigolds, curly mint, and none-so-pretty blossoms nodding along the garden paths; and if you went inside, it was very respectable, and you couldn’t miss the large brass-bound Bible on a crocheted doily on top of the mahogany chest of drawers, with a sprig of palm marking the gospel from the previous Sunday. No one responded to readings more loudly, confessed more openly during revivals, or quoted Scripture more aptly to the confusion of a neighbor than Jomfru Marie Larsen. And she’d experienced life too, sharing “human tales” around the stove in winter over a cup of good coffee, just to warn them of the risks they might face if tempted to stray into the sinful cities of the wicked world outside.
She stands and smiles at him. "Arcades ambo! Blackguards both!" quotes he, pointing to a glass. She pours him out a measure and blinks, and fills a wine-glass with raw spirit for herself, and clinks glasses and sips like a connoisseur; and then she takes out her knitting and sets the needles flying. So they sit awhile; his last grand charge has taxed him, but the quiet maddens him.
She stands and smiles at him. "Both of you are tricksters!" he quotes, pointing to a glass. She pours him a drink and blinks, then fills a wine glass with straight liquor for herself, clinks their glasses, and sips like a connoisseur. Then she takes out her knitting and starts to work. They sit together for a while; his last big effort has worn him out, but the silence drives him crazy.
"Where's the Frue?" he asks, "the Frue?"
"Where's the Frue?" he asks, "the Frue?"
She lays her head sideways on her hand and closes her eyes, saying in English: "No can have Fruen; she sick, no can have her; be good, Marie tell you a tale."
She rests her head sideways on her hand and closes her eyes, saying in English: "You can't have Fruen; she's sick, you can't have her; be good, Marie will tell you a story."
She gets up and shuts the doors; he roars at her and tries to rise, but his knees fail him; he sinks back into the chair and begins to swear. She knits away, and commences in Norwegian a sing-song recitative like the drowsy buzz of a fly on a pane.
She gets up and closes the doors; he yells at her and attempts to stand, but his knees give out; he falls back into the chair and starts cursing. She keeps knitting and begins to sing in Norwegian in a way that's almost like the sleepy buzz of a fly on a window.
"Yesterday we had a bazaar, a bazaar in the school-house,—a bazaar for the poor black heathens in Africa, for the poor black heathens lost in the darkness of unbelief, and ignorant of the saving of the Lamb. Oh, it was a blessed work!"
"Yesterday we had a fair, a fair in the schoolhouse—a fair for the poor black people in Africa, for those poor souls lost in the darkness of disbelief and unaware of the salvation offered by the Lamb. Oh, it was a wonderful cause!"
A savage roar from him; but she goes on unheeding with her narrative:—
A fierce roar from him; but she continues on, oblivious to it, with her story:—
"And there were tables, with lots of things to be sold; and there were tables with refreshments; and there were wreaths and flags upon the walls, and godly texts and paper roses, yellow and red."
"And there were tables filled with various items for sale; and there were tables with snacks and drinks; and there were wreaths and flags on the walls, along with inspirational quotes and paper roses, yellow and red."
She draws out each word to spin the yarn longer, and he curses her for a Jezebel and foams with rage, and she sips her cognac with a deeper droop of eyelid and slower click of needle, and proceeds with her tale:—
She drags out each word to stretch the story, and he curses her as a temptress and seethes with anger, while she sips her cognac with heavier eyelids and a slower click of her knitting needles, and continues with her tale:—
"And we had hymns, and the kapelan [curate] played the harmonium; and then he held a little edifying discourse, and the school children sang, and Marie had to hand round refreshments, and oh it was a rousing day! And there was Frue[1] Magistrate Holmsen, and Frue Assessor Schwartz, and Frue Custom-House Chief's lady and her sister Fröken Dase, she of the long nose and pinched waist, and her engaged the Candidat. And there was Frue Doctor Barthelsen, and Frue General-Dealer Steen and daughter, with a high frill to hide the evils in her neck, and Frue Insurance Agent—"
"And we had songs, and the curate played the harmonium; then he shared a little inspirational talk, and the school children sang, and Marie had to serve refreshments, and oh, it was an exciting day! And there was Mrs. Magistrate Holmsen, and Mrs. Assessor Schwartz, and Mrs. Custom-House Chief's lady and her sister Miss Dase, the one with the long nose and small waist, and her fiancé the Candidate. And there was Mrs. Doctor Barthelsen, and Mrs. General-Dealer Steen and her daughter, who wore a high frill to hide her neck's imperfections, and Mrs. Insurance Agent—"
She dodges a glass adroitly, and raises her voice to drown his shriek of what the merry devil she means.
She skillfully dodges a glass and raises her voice to drown out his scream of what on earth she means.
"Insurance Agent Hansen, and the Kaptein of the 'Sea Gull'—S-s-s, you be quiet, Marie tell you tale. There was M'am Sörensen and fat M'am Larsen,—she's going to have her twelfth, and Larsen only third mate,—and M'am Johnsen and all the young gentlemen and ladies, and oh it was a glorious sight!"
"Insurance Agent Hansen and the captain of the 'Sea Gull'—shhh, be quiet, Marie will tell you the story. There was Mrs. Sörensen and plump Mrs. Larsen—she's about to have her twelfth, and Larsen is only the third mate—and Mrs. Johnsen, along with all the young men and women, and oh, it was a magnificent sight!"
She starts a key higher, for he is purple with fury and exertion,—
She starts a key higher, because he is purple with anger and effort,—
"And, and we had coffee two-pence a cup, and chocolade [with a long-drawn stress on the 'lade'] and Brus-selzers and lemonade and fruit juice and temperance beer—No, no! you be quiet, Marie tell tale!"
"And we had coffee for two pence a cup, and chocolate [with a long stress on the 'lade'] and Brussels sprouts and lemonade and fruit juice and non-alcoholic beer—No, no! you be quiet, Marie the storyteller!"
He is struggling till the veins stand in cords to get out of his chair, but in vain; he points to his glass in desperation. She refills it and her own.
He’s struggling until his veins are bulging to get out of his chair, but it’s no use; he points to his glass in desperation. She refills it and her own.
"Yes, temperance beer, a penny a glass; and we had white bread and brown bread and currant buns and Berlin kringels and ginger-nuts and little cakes with hundreds and thousands on top! And oh it was grand!"
"Yeah, temperance beer, a penny a glass; and we had white bread and brown bread and currant buns and Berlin kringels and ginger snaps and little cakes with sprinkles on top! And oh, it was amazing!"
She is yelling louder and louder, and he is swearing deeper, and the battle shows no signs of ceasing.
She is shouting louder and louder, and he is cursing harder, and the fight shows no signs of stopping.
"And then we sold all sorts of things, and drew numbers, and had a lucky bag; and Hans Jacobsen played on the melodeon; and missionary Hansen told us about the poor blacks and all his blessed work, and how the Lord guided his footsteps through the sandy wastes, and how he baptized a chief and all his wives in the waters of faith. And Nils Pettersen says they took out more raw alcohol and spent gun-powder and spoilt cotton goods than the fear of God; and that the 'Bird o' Faith' cleared one hundred per cent on her freight. But Nils Pettersen was always a liar; and oh it was a blessed thing to do all that for the heathen blacks! And then the kapelan spoke again, a touching discourse!"
"And then we sold all kinds of things, drew numbers, and had a lucky bag; Hans Jacobsen played on the melodeon; and missionary Hansen shared stories about the poor Black people and all his wonderful work, how the Lord guided him through the sandy wastelands, and how he baptized a chief and all his wives in the waters of faith. Nils Pettersen said they took out more raw alcohol and wasteful gunpowder and damaged cotton goods than they feared God for; and that the 'Bird of Faith' made a hundred percent profit on her freight. But Nils Pettersen was always a liar; and oh, it was such a good thing to do all that for the heathen Black people! And then the chaplain spoke again, delivering a touching sermon!"
And she refills her glass, dodging his stick and watching him out of the tail of her eye as she turns the heel of her stocking, and repeats the whole of the sermon. His vocabulary is exhausted, and he is inventing the weirdest oaths, hurling them forth, a deep accompaniment to her shriller sermon, with its sanctimonious sing-song tune and unctuous phrasing; for she is, perhaps unwittingly, mimicking the kapelan to the life. He is getting tired and drowsy, the cognac is rising to her head, and even a kapelan's sermon must draw to a close; and as a mother will change her lullaby into a quick hushoo, and pat mechanically with a drowsy nod as the child drops to sleep, so Marie puts her knitting tidily into her apron pocket, and folding her withered old hands breaks into a hymn. He opens his eyes languidly, and protests feebly with a last damn; but Marie has exorcised the devil this time. His jaw drops, and muttering softly, he falls into heavy sleep; and she sings on, till her head too droops on her breast, and her quavering old woman's voice dies away in an abortive allelujah!
And she refills her glass, dodging his stick and watching him out of the corner of her eye as she adjusts her stocking, and repeats the entire sermon. His vocabulary is exhausted, and he’s coming up with the strangest curses, throwing them out as a deep background to her sharper sermon, with its self-righteous sing-song and flowery language; because she is, perhaps unknowingly, mimicking the chaplain perfectly. He’s getting tired and drowsy, the cognac is hitting her, and even a chaplain's sermon has to come to an end; and just as a mother will switch her lullaby to a quick “hush” and mechanically pat with a sleepy nod as the child falls asleep, Marie neatly puts her knitting into her apron pocket, and, folding her worn old hands, starts to sing a hymn. He opens his eyes lazily and weakly protests with one last curse; but Marie has banished the devil this time. His jaw drops, and muttering softly, he drifts into a heavy sleep; and she keeps singing until her head also droops on her chest, and her shaky old woman's voice fades away in a half-hearted "allelujah!"
And the motes dance in the golden bar of a waning sun-ray that pierces the room and crosses the motionless figures; and above stairs the little mistress is wrapped in rare, delicious, dreamless slumber. And I like to think that the recording angel registered that sleep to the credit of Jomfru Marie Larsen!
And the tiny particles float in the golden beam of a setting sun that cuts through the room and passes over the still figures; and upstairs, the young lady is wrapped in a deep, peaceful, dreamless sleep. And I like to imagine that the recording angel noted that sleep as a blessing for Jomfru Marie Larsen!
II.
A SHADOW'S SLANT.
A shadow's angle.
It is a sunny afternoon in mid-summer. A phaeton drawn by a pair of sturdy gray Stavanger horses, whose dainty heads and the mark of Saint Olav's thumb on their throats tell their race, is dashing along at a break-neck pace. The whip curls over them, and the vehicle sways a little to one side. Two great hounds bound along on the right of it.
It’s a sunny afternoon in mid-summer. A carriage pulled by a pair of strong gray Stavanger horses, distinguished by their elegant heads and the mark of Saint Olav's thumb on their throats, is racing along at a breakneck speed. The whip snaps over them, and the vehicle sways slightly to one side. Two large hounds sprint alongside it on the right.
A strip of blue fjord and a background of dark mountains, with the cool ice-kisses of the snow queen still resting on their dusky heads, can be seen at intervals through the fir and pine trees. A squirrel scrambles up a rowan-tree, and a cattle-bell tingles far in the woods. Nature has ever a discordant note in its symphony. A little brown bird is fluttering in helpless, terrified jerks; it emits, as it rises and falls, a sharp sound between a chirp and a squeak. A hawk is swooping over it: a poise—a dip—a few feathers float with the breeze, and hawk soars up with its prey in its claws.
A stretch of blue fjord and dark mountains in the background, with the cool icy touches of the snow queen still resting on their shadowy peaks, can be seen now and then through the fir and pine trees. A squirrel scurries up a rowan tree, and the sound of a cattle bell echoes from deep in the woods. Nature always has a dissonant note in its harmony. A little brown bird flutters around in frantic, scared movements; it makes a sharp sound that’s somewhere between a chirp and a squeak as it goes up and down. A hawk dives toward it: a pause—a swoop—a few feathers drift with the wind, and the hawk rises with its catch in its claws.
The red-brown eyes that gleam out of the small, sallow face of the woman who sits on the left side of the phaeton close for a second; the delicate nostrils quiver, the lips tighten over a sigh; then the lids rise again, the eyes are darker, the pupils have a trick of dilating; a smile subtle in meaning, for much of mocking pain and bitterness is expressed in its brief passage, flits across her face.
The red-brown eyes that shine from the small, pale face of the woman sitting on the left side of the carriage pause for a moment; her delicate nostrils quiver, and her lips tighten over a sigh. Then her eyelids lift again, revealing darker eyes with pupils that tend to dilate. A smile, full of complex meaning, hinting at a mix of mockery, pain, and bitterness, briefly crosses her face.
A savage jerk! the horses stop.
A brutal pull! The horses stop.
"Kiss me!" says the man who is driving. His voice is harsh, and the eyes that scan her face have a lurid light in them; and as he speaks a smell of spirit mingles with the smell of the pine chips. Her lips tighten still more; she turns to obey. She has to rise up a little; he is very tall. His nose is powerful like a hawk's beak, and his beard is stirred by the breeze, and his eyes peer out from under their fringe of black lashes with a cruel, passionate gleam. She almost touches his face, but falls back from a rough shove:—
"Kiss me!" says the man who's driving. His voice is harsh, and the look in his eyes as they scan her face is unsettling; and as he speaks, a smell of alcohol mixes with the scent of pine chips. Her lips tighten even more; she turns to comply. She has to rise a little; he's really tall. His nose is strong like a hawk's beak, and his beard is ruffled by the breeze, while his eyes peer out from beneath a fringe of black lashes with a cruel, passionate glint. She almost touches his face, but recoils from a rough shove:—
"No! keep your kiss and be damned to you!"
"No! Keep your kiss, and damn you!"
A savage whoop, the whip curls out and the reins jerk, and the quivering horses that know the voice too well dash on; and the hounds that have felt the whip-cord sting, as the strike of a snake on their flanks, bay savagely as they join in the race.
A wild yell, the whip snaps out and the reins tug, and the trembling horses that recognize the voice all too well take off; and the hounds that have experienced the sting of the whip like a snake striking their sides, bark ferociously as they join the chase.
On the right of the narrow, winding road a great lake lies hundreds of feet below; the wheel is not half a foot from the edge, and the vehicle jolts and leans that way, and the lash coils round and flicks her cheek, and leaves a sorry sting,—and she never winces at it, but her small hands clinch, and her lips part, and the red light flashes in her eyes, and something akin to exultant expectation steals over the thin small face as they court death each wheel-turn in their mad career.
On the right side of the narrow, twisting road, a huge lake drops hundreds of feet below; the wheel is barely half a foot from the edge, and the vehicle jolts and leans that way. The whip coils around and lashes her cheek, leaving a painful sting—but she doesn’t flinch. Instead, her small hands tighten, her lips part, and a red light sparkles in her eyes. A feeling similar to triumphant anticipation spreads across her thin, small face as they flirt with death with every turn of the wheel in their reckless race.
The stable-door opens, and the horses turn their heads. She—it is she—goes and passes her fingers gently over the swollen stripes that make little ridges in the close-clipped hair. Once she lays her cheek caressingly upon a cruel furrow, and whispers, "Poor little Ola! if I had only governed my face better, you would not have been so punished!" and Ola turns his satiny muzzle, softer than the daintiest lady's breast, and rubs it against her, to coax for the apples that always follow. She goes from one to the other, and cooes to them, and rubs her chin against their soft noses; and when the stripes are very bad her jaws set, and one can see the mark of the teeth through her thin cheeks.
The stable door swings open, and the horses glance over. It's her—she walks over and softly runs her fingers over the raised scars that create little bumps in their closely trimmed fur. She rests her cheek tenderly against a deep groove and whispers, "Poor little Ola! If I had just controlled my expression better, you wouldn't have been punished so harshly!" Ola turns his sleek muzzle, softer than the gentlest lady's skin, and nudges her, hoping for the apples that always come after. She moves from one horse to the next, chatting softly to them and rubbing her chin against their fluffy noses; and when the scars are particularly bad, her jaw tightens, and you can see the outline of her teeth through her delicate cheeks.
"Come here! I want some brandy!... Now put the glass down and come back. What's that mark on your cheek?"
"Come here! I want some brandy!... Now put the glass down and come back. What's that mark on your cheek?"
"Only the whip touched me."
"Only the whip struck me."
"And you were too damned proud to say so, eh? By the way, I saw some gypsies in the park. Johann can do the translating, they are coming here to play. One of them is a thundering fine girl; I'd like to—What! what's that you said?"
"And you were too damn proud to admit it, huh? By the way, I saw some gypsies in the park. Johann can translate for us; they're coming here to perform. One of them is an incredibly attractive girl; I'd like to—What! What was that you said?"
"I did not make any remark!" a fine scorn trembles about her pale lips, and her face is a shade grayer.
"I didn't say anything!" a hint of scorn trembles on her pale lips, and her face has a slightly grayer tone.
A pause.
A break.
"Where are your rings?"
"Where are your rings at?"
"Upstairs."
"Upstairs."
"Go and fetch them! Blast it! I don't buy you rings to leave them upstairs."
"Go and get them! Damn it! I don’t buy you rings to just leave them upstairs."
She comes back with them on, and he takes up the slim fingers laden with jewelled bands, spreads them out on his palm, then closes his thumb and finger round her wrist, and laughs a rasping laugh.
She comes back wearing them, and he takes her delicate fingers adorned with rings, spreads them out on his palm, then wraps his thumb and finger around her wrist, and chuckles with a rough laugh.
"Did any mortal man ever see such a hand? You witch! with eyes that probe into a fellow's soul, and shame him and fear nothing!" and he tightens his grip, and she winces at his roughness. "There [with a softening of voice], did I hurt you, you poor little thing, you queer little womany? Come closer [with fierce, impatient tenderness]; put down your little old head, a head like a snipe, on my breast! There, great God, I'm very fond of you!" A tremor runs through his voice. "You queer little thing! You are no beauty, but you creep in, and I, I love every inch of you. I'd kiss the ground under your feet, I know every turn of your little body, the slope of your shoulders,—I that always liked women to have square shoulders!—the swing of your hips when you walk. Hips! ha, ha! you haven't got any, you scrap! And yet, by the Lord, I'd lick you like a dog [slower, with emphasis]! And you don't care for me! You obey me, no matter what I ask." He is holding her face against his breast, and stroking her head with clumsy touch. "You wait on me,—ay, no slave better,—and yet I can't get at you, near you; that little soul of yours is as free as if I hadn't bought you, as if I didn't own you, as if you were not my chattel, my thing to do what I please with—do you hear [with fury]—to degrade, to—to treat as I please? No, you are not afraid, you little white-faced thing; you obey because you are strong enough to endure, not because you fear me. And I know it; don't you think I don't see it! You pity me, great God! pity me,—me that could whistle any woman to heel! Yes, you pity me with all that great heart of yours because I am just a great, weak, helpless, drunken beast, a poor wreck!" And the tears jump out of his eyes, eyes that are limpid and blue and unspoiled; and he sobs out: "Kiss me! take my head in your arms! I am a brute, an infernal brute, but I'm awfully fond of you, you queer little gypsy, with your big heart and your damnable will! I! I! I who hated women like poison, who always treated them as such,—I could cry when I look at you, like a great puling boy, because your spirit is out of my grasp. Smooth my head! no other little hand in the world has such a touch as yours. I'd know it among a thousand, my poor little thing! Don't ever leave me! promise even if I go mad, promise you'll stay! Get a man to mind me, but stay, won't you? Stay!"
"Has any man ever seen a hand like this? You witch! Your eyes dig into a person’s soul, making him feel ashamed and not afraid at all!" He tightens his grip, and she flinches from his roughness. "There [with a softer voice], did I hurt you, you poor little thing, you odd little woman? Come closer [with fierce, impatient tenderness]; lay your little head, a head like a snipe, on my chest! There, my God, I really care for you!" A tremor runs through his voice. "You odd little thing! You aren’t a beauty, but you worm your way in, and I, I love every part of you. I’d kiss the ground beneath your feet, I know every curve of your little body, the slope of your shoulders,—I who always preferred women with square shoulders!—the way your hips move when you walk. Hips! Ha, ha! You don’t have any, you little scrap! And yet, by God, I’d lick you like a dog [slower, with emphasis]! And you don’t care about me! You follow my every command, no matter what I ask." He holds her face against his chest, stroking her head with clumsy hands. "You wait on me,—oh yes, not a slave could do better,—and yet I can’t reach you, can’t be close; that little soul of yours is as free as if I hadn’t bought you, as if you weren’t my property, my thing to do with as I please—do you hear [with fury]—to degrade, to—to treat as I please? No, you aren’t afraid, you little white-faced thing; you obey because you’re strong enough to endure, not because you fear me. And I know it; don’t think I don’t see it! You pity me, my God! You pity me,—me who could summon any woman at will! Yes, you pity me with that big heart of yours because I’m just a big, weak, helpless, drunken beast, a poor wreck!" Tears stream from his eyes, eyes that are clear and blue and untouched; and he sobs out: "Kiss me! Hold my head in your arms! I’m a brute, an awful brute, but I care so much for you, you odd little gypsy, with your big heart and your stubborn will! I! I! I who hated women like poison, who always treated them that way,—I could cry when I look at you, like a big, whiny boy, because your spirit is beyond my reach. Smooth my head! No other hand in the world has a touch like yours. I’d know it among a thousand, my poor little thing! Don’t ever leave me! Promise, even if I go mad, promise you’ll stay! Get someone to take care of me, but stay, please? Stay!"
"I'll stay."
"I'm staying."
"Did any Christian man ever have such an atom for a wife? I believe you are a gypsy; your hair curls at the ends like a live thing, and there are red lights in its black, and your eyes have a flash in them at times and a look as if you were off in other lands! Oh, oh! get me a little brandy, quick, quick!"
"Has any Christian man ever had such a tiny wife? I think you must be a gypsy; your hair curls at the ends like it has a life of its own, and there are red highlights in the black. Sometimes your eyes have a spark and a distant look as if you’re somewhere far away! Oh, oh! Quickly, get me a little brandy!"
Merrily twang the guitars, and the tambourines rattle as they are swung aloft by slender curving wrists. The wild cries of a Zingari dance ring out. Black eyes gleam, and brown skins shine under orange and scarlet kerchiefs. The grace of panthers and the charm of wild, untamed, natural things is revealed in every movement. Color, vivacity, dirt, and rhythm.
Merrily strum the guitars, and the tambourines jingle as they are waved high by slender, curvy wrists. The loud calls of a Zingari dance fill the air. Dark eyes sparkle, and brown skin glistens under orange and red scarves. The elegance of panthers and the allure of wild, untamed, natural elements are evident in every movement. Color, energy, dirt, and rhythm.
Wild the music, wilder the dance; and he sits in his chair on the veranda, the clean, clear air and the fresh breeze blowing in from the sea, stirring the white hairs in the curls at his temples, and listens and looks with no eye or ear for aught of its beauty,—only a ribald jest as their petticoats rise, or their bosoms quiver in the fling of the dance. And she, with a crimson shawl drawn round her spare shoulders and a splash of color in her thin cheeks, holds one hand tightly pressed over her breast—to still what? What does the music rouse inside that frail frame? What parts her lips and causes her eyes to glisten and the thin nostrils to quiver? Is there aught in common between that slight figure, with its jewelled hands and its too heavy silken gown, and those tattered healthy Zingari vagabonds? Who knows?
Wild the music, wilder the dance; and he sits in his chair on the veranda, the clean, clear air and the fresh breeze blowing in from the sea, stirring the white hairs in the curls at his temples, and listens and looks with no attention to its beauty,—only a crude joke as their skirts rise, or their chests move in the rhythm of the dance. And she, with a red shawl wrapped around her thin shoulders and a hint of color in her pale cheeks, holds one hand tightly pressed over her chest—to calm what? What does the music awaken inside that delicate frame? What parts her lips and makes her eyes shine and her thin nostrils twitch? Is there any connection between that slight figure, with its jeweled hands and its too-heavy silk gown, and those ragged, lively Zingari wanderers? Who knows?
The whole tribe are gathered round him, begging and screaming with one voice, and he throws silver lavishly to them, and thrusts his hand with a coarse jest into the open bodice of the girl nearest him. A brown hand goes to the knife of a swarthy youth with gold rings in his ears; but at a few strange words from the oldest woman in the group the girl steps back, and with the quickness of lightning the hag takes her place and answers his jest in his own tongue. The girl looks curiously, pityingly, respectfully at the other girl: she is a little more than a girl as she stands dumbly by during all this scene. Eye seeks eye, sympathy meets sympathy. What affinity is between these two creatures?
The whole tribe is gathered around him, begging and screaming in unison, and he showers them with silver, jokingly reaching into the open bodice of the girl closest to him. A brown hand moves toward the knife of a dark-skinned youth with gold rings in his ears; but at a few strange words from the oldest woman in the group, the girl steps back, and with lightning speed, the old woman takes her place and responds to his joke in his own language. The girl looks at the other girl with curiosity, pity, and respect: she resembles a little more than just a girl as she stands silently by during this entire scene. Eyes meet, and sympathy connects them. What connection exists between these two beings?
"Kan de rokra Romany?" she asks, with a smile that visits her face as the ghost of a vanished beauty; and her voice is sweetly soft as she asks it. A flash of eye, a hurried backward word thrown to the old woman who joins them on hearing it. She stands between, with a smile at their wonder, and she holds out her hand, and one slim ivory-tinted hand rests palm upward in a no less slim but browner one. The old woman peers into the lines and crosses, and as she scans them a look of wonder creeps up to her usually inscrutable face. She exchanges words in an undertone with the gypsy girl at her side.
"Can you read palms?" she asks, her smile reminiscent of a lost beauty; her voice is softly sweet as she inquires. A quick glance, a hasty word tossed back to the old woman who approaches after hearing it. The old woman stands between them, smiling at their curiosity, and she extends her hand, one slender ivory-tinted hand resting palm up in a similarly slim but browner hand. The old woman examines the lines and shapes, and as she does, an expression of wonder gradually forms on her usually unreadable face. She whispers something to the gypsy girl beside her.
"I speak Romany too, Deya! An evil fate, isn't it, mother?"
"I speak Romany too, Deya! What a cruel twist of fate, right, Mom?"
"A mole on your cheek, and a free Romany heart in your breast, your spirit fights to be free as the Romany chai. Seven suns rise and seven moons, and the flag is half-mast, and the cage opens and the bird—"
"A mole on your cheek, and a free Romany heart in your chest, your spirit fights to be free like the Romany chai. Seven suns rise and seven moons, the flag is at half-mast, the cage opens and the bird—"
An impatient curse cuts short her words, and they turn to him.
An impatient curse interrupts her words, and they look at him.
"Here, you old Jezebel! Send these vagabonds of yours down there; there's plenty to eat."
"Hey, you old Jezebel! Send those drifters of yours down there; there's plenty of food."
The servants are bearing beer and food to the lawn.
The servers are bringing beer and food to the lawn.
"Shall I go blind? I dare say you know as much as those infernal doctors, eh?"
"Am I going to go blind? I bet you know just as much as those awful doctors, right?"
"No; your eyes, and pretty eyes they are, and many a soul they've lost, they'll last your time, my lord! I see a journey to England; it lies before you, and no return. Seven times the moon will rise, and the Romanies go to the South, but the bird—"
"No; your eyes, and they really are beautiful eyes, and they've captured many souls, they'll serve you well, my lord! I see a trip to England ahead of you; it’s in front of you, and there’s no coming back. Seven times the moon will rise, and the Romani people will head South, but the bird—"
"Get to blazes out of this! Help me in, ducky; oh, damn it, be quick! Get me some brandy, quick, quick! not all brandy, a little milk in it!"
"Get the hell out of here! Help me in, sweetheart; oh, damn it, hurry up! Get me some brandy, fast, fast! Not just brandy, put a little milk in it!"
The moon is high in the heavens, and the sea is running into the creek with a silver sheen on its back; the blinds are drawn up in the four windows of the bedroom, and the northern night is like unto day disguised in a domino of silver-gray crape.
The moon is high in the sky, and the sea is flowing into the creek with a silver shine on its surface; the blinds are pulled up in the four windows of the bedroom, and the northern night is like day dressed in a silver-gray cloak.
He is sleeping. She is standing motionless at the window. The red of her dressing-gown and the moonlight make her face look more ghostlike, as she leans her head wearily against the window-frame. She is gazing sea-ward; a steamer has just passed, and the beacon in the lighthouse on Jomfru-land gleams like a great bright eye. In how many dreary vigils has it not greeted her and seemed to say: "Courage! I too am watching; you are not alone!"
He is sleeping. She stands still by the window. The red of her robe and the moonlight make her face appear even more ghostly as she wearily rests her head against the window frame. She looks out toward the sea; a steamer has just passed, and the beacon in the lighthouse on Jomfru-land shines like a big bright eye. How many dreary nights has it not greeted her, seeming to say: "Stay strong! I’m watching too; you’re not alone!"
At the end of the wood two tents are pitched, and she can see two figures outlined against the white palings,—the Romany girl and the youth with the gold ear-rings. He is holding her in his arms. The dog-chains rattle now and then; something brown and stealthy creeps about the duck-house; the white mists in the marshy bit of meadow lying next the creek dance like spirits, and beckon to her with shadowy arms, and a faint yellow streak appears in the east. How many more nights must she stand alone, and watch the morning herald a new day of bondage?
At the end of the woods, two tents are set up, and she can see two figures against the white fence—the Romany girl and the young man with the gold earrings. He is holding her in his arms. The dog chains clatter occasionally; something brown and sneaky moves around the duck house; the white mist over the marshy patch of meadow by the creek swirls like spirits, beckoning to her with shadowy arms, and a faint yellow streak shows up in the east. How many more nights must she stand alone and watch the morning bring another day of captivity?
She moves noiselessly away, and goes into the dressing-room, and walks over to the mirror. She shakes her dusky elf-locks round her face, and catching up a yellow scarf lying on a chair winds it round her head, and then peers at herself in the glass. A deft twist turns down the white frills of her nightgown; she has a gold chain round her neck, and she laughs a childish, noiseless laugh at her own image. "How strangely my eyes gleam, and what a gypsy I look! No one would know, no one would dream of it. I would soon get brown!" and she looks wistfully out toward the camp again. "In an hour they will go. A heap of fern to lie on, scant fare, and weary feet; but the freedom, ah, the freedom! The woods with their wealth of shy, wild things, and the mountains that make one yearn to soar up over their heights to the worlds above! Free to follow the beck of one's spirit, a-ah to dream of it!" and the red light glows in her eyes again. They have an inward look; what visions do they see? The small thin face is transformed, the lips are softer, one quick emotion chases the other across it, the eyes glisten and darken deeply, and the copper threads shine in her swart hair. What is she going to do, what resolve is she making?
She silently moves away, heads into the dressing room, and walks over to the mirror. She shakes her dark, wild hair around her face, grabs a yellow scarf lying on a chair, wraps it around her head, and then looks at herself in the glass. A quick twist tucks the white frills of her nightgown, and she has a gold chain around her neck. She lets out a soft, childlike laugh at her reflection. "How strangely my eyes shine, and what a gypsy I look! No one would know, no one would ever suspect. I’d quickly get a tan!" She gazes longingly out toward the camp again. "In an hour they’ll leave. A pile of ferns to lie on, meager food, and tired feet; but the freedom, oh, the freedom! The woods with their abundance of shy, wild creatures, and the mountains that make you long to rise above their peaks to the worlds beyond! Free to follow the pull of one’s spirit, ah, to dream of it!" The red light shines in her eyes again. They have an introspective look; what visions are they seeing? Her small, thin face transforms, her lips soften, one quick emotion chasing another across her features, her eyes gleam and darken profoundly, and the copper strands glisten in her dark hair. What is she planning to do, what decision is she making?
A muttered groan, a stir in the bed rouses her, and throwing aside the scarf she glides swiftly to his side. She stands and looks down. What a magnificent head it is, and how repellent! The tossed black locks with their silver streaks lie scattered on the pillow. The ear suggests vigorous animalism, the nose is powerful, the broad forehead shines whitely, and the long lashes curl upward as those of a child. The sensual-lipped mouth with its cruel lines shows more cruel as the head is thrown back. She looks at it steadily; no line escapes her,—looks from it to the hands, nerveless, white; the long, thin thumbs have a hateful expression, and the backs are short with an ugly joining to the wrists. He stirs, and a lewd word escapes his lips. She shudders! Again her eyes wander out with an appealing look (to whom do they appeal,—to part of herself, to some God of convention?) toward the camp. They are stirring; she can see the Finn dog run to and fro. She steps away; irresolution is expressed in her face; her head is thrust forward, her fingers spread out unconsciously. She glances across the floor; some shelves are to be nailed up, one of them is leant against the wardrobe door. As she hesitates, she notices that the shadow of it and the half-closed door throws a long cross almost to her feet. She folds her hands involuntarily: a whimper from the bed, a frightened call,—
A low groan and a rustling in the bed wake her up, and she quickly tosses aside the scarf and glides over to his side. She stands there, looking down. What a striking head it is, and yet so unappealing! The messy black hair with silver streaks is spread out on the pillow. The ear suggests a strong animalistic nature, the nose is robust, the broad forehead shines pale, and the long lashes curl upward like a child's. The sensual mouth with its harsh lines appears even crueler with his head thrown back. She studies it intently; not a single line escapes her gaze—she shifts her focus from his face to his hands, which are limp and pale; the long, thin thumbs have a repulsive look, and the backs are short, poorly connected to the wrists. He stirs, mumbling a vulgar word. She flinches! Once more, her eyes drift toward the camp with a pleading expression (who are they appealing to—some part of herself, or a God of tradition?) where the others are moving around; she can see the Finnish dog running back and forth. She steps back; uncertainty is clear on her face; her head is tilted forward, her fingers spread unconsciously. She glances across the floor; some shelves need to be nailed up, one of them leaning against the wardrobe door. As she hesitates, she notices the shadow it casts along with the half-open door, creating a long cross almost at her feet. She instinctively folds her hands: a whimper from the bed, a frightened call,—
"Come to me! Where are you? Don't leave me a second! oh, God! don't leave me! What's that there? Give me a drop of brandy! quick, oh quick! Kneel down, dearie, close, close to me; lay your little old cheek against mine, and say a little prayer,—no psalm business, just one out of your own little head [sob] to suit a poor devil like me!"
"Come here! Where are you? Don’t leave me for a second! Oh, God! Don’t leave me! What’s that over there? Give me a shot of brandy! Hurry, oh hurry! Kneel down, sweetheart, right next to me; put your little cheek against mine and say a little prayer—nothing formal, just something from your own head [sob] to comfort someone like me!"
The sun is saying good-morning to the moon; she is wan from watching. The birds are awake, but the man still sleeps; and the little red-gowned figure crouched at the bed-side, her left hand, with its heavy gold band, clasped lightly in his, is sleeping too. A half-dried tear is held in the dark hollow under the closed eyes; the nose looks pinched in the morning light, and a gray-green shadow stains mouth and chin, but a smile plays round the dry lips.
The sun is saying good morning to the moon; she's pale from watching. The birds are awake, but the man is still asleep; and the little figure in a red gown crouched by the bedside, her left hand with its heavy gold ring lightly clasped in his, is asleep too. A half-dried tear rests in the dark hollow under her closed eyes; her nose looks pinched in the morning light, and a gray-green shadow marks her mouth and chin, but a smile lingers on her dry lips.
The caravan is winding slowly round the curve of the road, and three plump geese are stowed inside. The Romany lass is humming a song,—a song about love and dance and song,—and the soul of the sleeping girl floats along at her side in a dream of freedom. She of the song looks up: "Six moons will rise, then you will be free!" she mutters to herself as she passes on; and the sun mounts higher, and the shadow of the cross is lightening with the coming dawn—who knows?
The caravan is slowly winding around the bend in the road, and three plump geese are packed inside. The Romany girl is humming a tune—a tune about love, dance, and song—and the spirit of the sleeping girl drifts alongside her in a dream of freedom. The girl with the song looks up: "Six moons will rise, then you will be free!" she whispers to herself as she continues on; the sun climbs higher, and the shadow of the cross is lifting with the approaching dawn—who knows?
III.
AN EBB TIDE.
A low tide.
It is a sunshine Sabbath morning. The sea quivers under an armor of silver scales, and laps, laps with a laugh as it runs into the creek. The sails of the ships glisten whiter than any snow. The sun distils the scent from the clove carnations and the sweetbrier leaves, and coaxes the pungent resin through the cracks in the bark, until the air is heavy with a smell that would cease to be perfume, were it not filtered through the salt ooze of the incoming sea-breeze that flutters the flags on the tall white poles, and tempers the ardor of the young year's sun.
It’s a sunny Sabbath morning. The sea sparkles with silver scales and gently laps as it flows into the creek. The sails of the ships shine brighter than any snow. The sun brings out the fragrance of the clove carnations and sweetbrier leaves, and draws out the strong resin from the bark, filling the air with a scent that would stop being perfume if it weren’t mixed with the salty breeze from the incoming sea, which flutters the flags on the tall white poles and cools the warmth of the young year’s sun.
The kariol bearing the specialist whose skill is of no avail in the face of a pressing call from the great god Death, has just wound round the pine-wood in a whirl of dust. The dogs, unbound, lie on the back veranda, with their black snouts resting on their forepaws, and they watch him depart without a growl; they have not barked for days past, nor chased the plucky badger, nor yapped impatiently as the cheeky squirrels flirted through the branches. Even beggars have come and gone without a snarling protest; but all last night they howled and bayed and cowered together as if they could see the passage of invisible guests. A peculiar stillness seems to brood over the great place. The maids are sitting in their gowns of Sunday black, with open psalm-books on their laps; they are listening and whispering with the disturbance of expectancy.
The carriage carrying the specialist, whose skills are useless against the urgent call from the great god Death, has just rounded the pine grove in a swirl of dust. The dogs, unchained, lie on the back porch, their black snouts resting on their forepaws, watching him leave without a growl; they haven't barked for days, nor chased the brave badger, nor yapped impatiently as the cheeky squirrels danced through the branches. Even beggars have come and gone without a snarling complaint; but all night they howled and bayed and huddled together as if they could see the passage of unseen visitors. A strange stillness seems to hang over the grand estate. The maids sit in their Sunday black dresses, with open hymn books on their laps; they are listening and whispering with a sense of anticipation.
The housekeeper is talking to the leech woman, quaint survival of older days, whose business in life is to keep the slimy suckers lively and apply them. She looks as if she fed them between times on herself, so bony and colorless a creature is she. They are negotiating the last ghastly offices that may soon be needed, speculating as to the changes and their effect on the village. The vicar, she tells, is about to make the departing life the text of his sermon; every one in the district is coming to hear it. Why not? A sermon of warning, with a smack of the Pharisee in it; a "Lord, I thank Thee I am not like unto this man" note, especially if you know the publican in question, cannot fail to be attractive; it has an up-to-date interest that the parable of the far-away-time sinner necessarily lacks.
The housekeeper is chatting with the leech woman, a quirky reminder of the past, whose job is to keep the slimy leeches lively and apply them. She looks like she's been feeding them off herself, being such a bony and colorless figure. They're discussing the last grim tasks that might be needed soon, wondering about the changes and how they'll affect the village. The vicar, she mentions, is going to make the recent death the topic of his sermon; everyone in the area is coming to hear it. Why not? A sermon warning, with a hint of the Pharisee in it; a "Lord, I thank You that I am not like this man" vibe, especially if you know the publican being referred to, is bound to be appealing; it holds a contemporary interest that the parable of the long-ago sinner simply can’t compete with.
Upstairs the cow-girl is crouching like a faithful dog outside his bedroom door; she is listening to the murmured Latin service of the mass that comes from inside. The windows of the room are wide open, and the sea stretches away and melts into the horizon in an infinity of blue and silver. He is lying still on the ebb of his last tide, and when his eyes open they wander from the little priest before the extemporized altar, to the bowed head of the woman kneeling beside him.
Upstairs, the cowgirl is crouched like a loyal dog outside his bedroom door; she’s listening to the soft Latin service of the mass coming from inside. The windows of the room are wide open, and the sea stretches out, blending into the horizon in an endless expanse of blue and silver. He lies still at the end of his last tide, and when his eyes open, they drift from the little priest at the makeshift altar to the bowed head of the woman kneeling beside him.
"Pax Domini sit semper vobiscum!" intones the priest.
"May the peace of the Lord be always with you!" the priest says.
"Et cum spiritu tuo!" she utters in response, in dead, dull tones; and when she chimes the little silver bell she does it in a mechanical way, and all the time he holds her one hand to his breast. When the mass is read and the extreme unction administered, the little priest reads the prayers for the dying. He listens attentively, and she listens too, with eyes dry as horn, and tightened lips. She scarcely hears what he reads:—
"And with your spirit!" she responds flatly, her voice lifeless; and when she rings the small silver bell, she does it mechanically, while he keeps one hand pressed to his chest. After the mass is said and the last rites are given, the little priest reads the prayers for the dying. He's listening closely, and she listens as well, with eyes as dry as stone and lips pressed tight. She barely registers what he is reading:—
"My feet have gone astray in the paths of vanity and sin, now let me walk in the way of Thy commandments.... Forgive me, O Lord, all the sins which I have committed by my disordered steps—"
"My feet have strayed in the paths of vanity and sin; now let me walk in the way of Your commandments.... Forgive me, O Lord, for all the sins I have committed with my misguided actions—"
"'Steps!' that means feet; 'eyes seen vanities,' that means sight; 'tongue hath in many ways offended,' speech. Why, he is going through all the seven senses, or is it seven, or five?" She must give him the envelope with the check in it before he leaves. She hasn't a black frock, not one; he liked her in colors, light girlish colors, with a silken waist-band to match. Must she wire for a coffin? What a beast she is to think like this! But how can she help it? Her tear-bags—what is their right name, lachrymal glands?—are exhausted, even her lashes have thinned; yet she never shed a tear, at least only inwardly, with a choke.
"'Steps!' that means feet; 'eyes seen vanities,' that refers to sight; 'tongue has offended in many ways,' that’s about speech. Why, he’s going through all the seven senses, or is it seven? Or five?" She needs to give him the envelope with the check before he leaves. She doesn't have a black dress, not a single one; he liked her in colors, light girly colors, with a matching silk waistband. Does she need to send for a coffin? What a horrible person she is to think like that! But how can she stop? Her tear ducts—what’s their actual name, lachrymal glands?—are drained, even her eyelashes have thinned; yet she hasn’t shed a tear, at least only inside, with a lump in her throat.
He sobs, and she looks up; the tears are trickling down his cheeks; she puts up her free hand and wipes them off gently.
He cries, and she looks up; the tears are streaming down his face; she raises her free hand and wipes them away gently.
"To Thee I resign my heart! Into Thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit!" reads the priest in broken English; and when the, from its point of view, beautiful prayer has drawn to a solemn close, the man sobs out in genuine, heartfelt conviction with a force of epithet that is habit not irreverence,—
"To You, I give my heart! Into Your hands, O Lord, I entrust my spirit!" the priest reads in broken English; and when the beautiful prayer has come to a solemn end, the man sobs out in genuine, heartfelt conviction with a strength of words that is habit, not irreverence,—
"That is a damn nice prayer! I was always afraid of death, always [with a sob] a coward; but when it comes to the point, that vanishes too!"
"That’s a really nice prayer! I was always scared of death, always [with a sob] a coward; but when it actually happens, that fear disappears too!"
And the boyish priest purses his check and takes it with him, and leaves his blessing instead, and follows in the wake of the town doctor.
And the youthful priest tightens his lips and takes the check with him, leaving his blessing behind, as he follows the town doctor.
"Send Johann to me, dearums; let me get dressed; I'll have a try to die in the sunshine. Get your own little bed carried down to the veranda, and your own little white pillow,—mind, the one you put your head on last,—and lend them to me for this turn."
"Send Johann to me, darling; let me get dressed; I'll try to relax in the sunshine. Bring your little bed down to the porch, and your little white pillow—the one you used last—and lend them to me this time."
And so the maids take it down, and she stands at the head of the stairs as they carry it, two at the head, and two at the foot; and as she hears their cautious backward steps and the rest at the turn, she fancies it sounds like the bearing out of a coffin. And then he follows slowly out, leaning on his big stick, and his beard divides into patches and shows the purplish skin, and his breathing is labored, but he steps more firmly than he has done for a long time past. And he leans on her frail shoulders, and when they reach the dining-room he calls in the maids and the men who serve him, and bids them charge their glasses; and he thanks them, and says he is sorry for all the trouble he has given them, and shakes hands with each one, and they courtesy and say "Skaal!" a salutation when drinking, and troop out crying. They are mostly women, and women forgive easily and forget everything—to a man! Only the cow-girl stops behind, crouched near the door, crying, "O-ah, o-ah!" And he fills his own glass with champagne and sips it; but nature sets a limit to the alcohol a man may absorb, and he has passed it. He cannot get it down; so he lays his hand on her head and smooths it gently, and says:—
And so the maids take it down, and she stands at the top of the stairs as they carry it, two at the head and two at the foot; as she hears their careful steps backward and the pause at the turn, she imagines it sounds like they’re carrying out a coffin. Then he follows slowly, leaning on his big stick, his beard divided into patches showing his purplish skin, and his breathing is heavy, but he steps more steadily than he has in a long time. He leans on her frail shoulders, and when they reach the dining room, he calls in the maids and the men who serve him, telling them to raise their glasses; he thanks them, apologizes for all the trouble he’s caused, and shakes hands with each one. They curtsy and say “Skaal!” a toast when drinking, and then they exit, cheering. Most of them are women, and women forgive easily and forget everything—except for the cowgirl, who stays behind, crouched near the door, crying, “O-ah, o-ah!” He fills his own glass with champagne and takes a sip; but nature limits how much alcohol a person can handle, and he has exceeded it. He can’t swallow it down, so he lays his hand on her head and smooths it gently, and says:—
"Your luck, little one, your very good luck! Oh, my poor little one, I am afraid for you! I ought to have—well, it's no good regretting;" and with a last flame of the old fierce fire he cries, "I have had my last drink, and no man shall drink after me;" and he shivers the glass against the wall, and purple shadows, the "skreigh" of another dawn, chase one another over his swollen face, and he leans heavily on her and says faintly, "Lay me down, I am tired!"
"Your luck, little one, your really good luck! Oh, my poor little one, I'm worried about you! I should have—well, there's no point in regretting;" and with a final spark of his old fierce spirit, he shouts, "I’ve had my last drink, and no one will drink after me;" and he slams the glass against the wall, and purple shadows, the "screech" of another dawn, dance over his swollen face, and he leans heavily on her and says weakly, "Lay me down, I'm exhausted!"
When they reach the veranda, the leaves of the virgin-vine are strewn in dancing shadow-leaves and fluttering tendrils at their feet. He looks at them and mutters, "Shadows—only shadows!"
When they get to the porch, the leaves of the virgin-vine are scattered in dancing shadow-leaves and fluttering tendrils at their feet. He looks at them and mutters, "Shadows—just shadows!"
Suddenly he searches her face intently and asks, "Is there no hope, little one,—none?" He reads the answer in her wistful eyes. "When? Don't you be afraid to tell me,—when did he say?"
Suddenly, he stares at her face intently and asks, "Is there no hope, little one—none?" He sees the answer in her wistful eyes. "When? Don’t be afraid to tell me—when did he say?"
"Inside twenty-four hours."
"Within 24 hours."
There is a long silence, and the shadow-leaves dance, and the bees whirl buzzing past, and the strong young life of midsummer mocks dissolution in a subtle, arrogant way.
There’s a long silence, the shadowy leaves flutter, and the bees buzz by, while the vibrant young life of midsummer mocks decay in a subtle, confident way.
"One good clean year, one clean year, one year's home for a finish! Just as I learnt to know what it meant, to leave it all! It's hard to look on a day like this [sob], and know that to-morrow I rot. A long life as lives go, and nothing to show for it! Well, I always wanted to die in the sunshine, with the birds singing, and, since I knew you, with you near me,—oh, my dear, my poor, dear little one!"
"One good, clean year, just one year at home to wrap things up! Just as I figured out what it meant to leave it all behind! It’s tough to face a day like this [sob], knowing that tomorrow I’ll be gone. A long life, like most go, and nothing to show for it! Well, I always wished to die in the sunlight, with the birds singing, and, since I met you, with you by my side—oh, my dear, my poor, dear little one!"
He reels, and she clutches him; but he steadies himself by a supreme effort, and says through his ground teeth: "Now I am going to say good-by to the world, and, by God! I'll say it standing. I have had good days in it,—wild, glad days, drunk with the lust of love and wine; but I never saw good or beauty in it till you showed me how. Oh, oh, oh! Let no man write my epitaph!"
He staggers, and she holds onto him; but he manages to steady himself with a great effort and says through clenched teeth: "Now I’m going to say goodbye to the world, and, by God! I’ll say it standing. I’ve had good days in it—wild, joyful days, filled with the thrill of love and wine; but I never saw goodness or beauty in it until you showed me how. Oh, oh, oh! Let no one write my epitaph!"
He stands leaning on her shoulders, looking sea-ward, drinking his fill of sun and sea,—sea that was a rapture to him, that he loved as the greatest and strongest and cruelest thing he knew; the only thing that responded to the wild moods in his soul, and struck a rushing strain of song in his stormy heart that made him rejoice with a fierce delight. The tears fall and splash on her hands, and then she helps him to lie down; and she feels his feet, and they bring hot bottles, for they are getting cold, and he lies with his eyes closed. The village doctor comes and goes; but nothing can be done, the sands are running out fast. "If the Lord be merciful [the sermon is working in him] He will take him before morning, otherwise he will suffer much," he whispers to her. She does not answer, only kneels silently at his side, and he holds her hand. There is a strange smell that has a chill uncleanness in its breath about them.
He’s leaning on her shoulders, gazing out at the sea, soaking in the sun and ocean—an ocean that fills him with joy, something he loves as the most intense and powerful and harsh thing he knows; the only thing that connects with the wild waves of his soul and strikes a vibrant chord in his turbulent heart that makes him feel a fierce happiness. Tears fall and splash onto her hands, and then she helps him lie down; she checks his feet, and they bring hot water bottles since his feet are getting cold, and he lies there with his eyes shut. The village doctor comes and goes, but there’s nothing anyone can do; time is running out fast. "If the Lord is merciful [the sermon is working in him], He will take him before morning; otherwise, he will suffer a lot," he whispers to her. She doesn’t reply; she just kneels quietly at his side, and he holds her hand. There’s a strange smell around them, with a cold, unpleasantness to it.
The people pass by on the road above and peer down through the palings. The maids give audience to inquisitive or interested callers at the back. The housekeeper is busy at the linen press, sorting out sheets and things that may be needed; and as she moves about with noiseless tread, and folds and lays aside, she mentally remodels her wardrobe. If she take out the flower in her black summer hat, and put in some curled tips, it will serve nicely. Mistress will surely bring her a dress from England, and the merino they hang the rooms with (she will get it cut the proper lengths) will do for the maids. Uf! that nasty wine gave her a headache; she will get some fresh beans roasted, and have a good cup with fresh cream,—that will do her good. How Gudrun [the cow-girl] takes on! He was a devil to serve, but there were advantages,—ay, many pickings that would not fall to one's share in a better regulated Christian household, not to speak of the distinct comfort of having a mistress whose time is taken up elsewhere. Poor thing! Well, it's best for her; she has money, she'll marry again. But that Gudrun! it is odd. Why should she carry on so? Or could there be a reason? He always took great notice of Gudrun; she used to laugh and grin and go on when he went out in the yard, and never was afraid; and then there was that anonymous letter the mistress got. Uf! Men folk, God save us! Even with a leg in the grave it's hard to trust them! There's no smoke without fire, that's sure. There, that's all ready. "Well! what is it?"
The people walk by on the road above and look down through the fence. The maids attend to curious or interested visitors at the back. The housekeeper is busy at the linen closet, sorting out sheets and items that might be needed; and as she moves quietly, folding and setting things aside, she mentally plans her wardrobe. If she takes the flower out of her black summer hat and replaces it with some curled tips, it will work just fine. The mistress will surely bring her a dress from England, and the merino fabric they hang in the rooms (she'll get it cut to the right lengths) will be good for the maids. Ugh! That awful wine gave her a headache; she'll roast some fresh beans and make a good cup with fresh cream—that will help. How Gudrun [the cow-girl] is acting! He was a nightmare to serve, but there were benefits—yes, many perks that wouldn’t come in a more orderly Christian household, not to mention the distinct comfort of having a mistress whose time is occupied elsewhere. Poor thing! Well, it’s better for her; she has money, she’ll marry again. But that Gudrun! It’s strange. Why is she acting this way? Or could there be a reason? He always paid a lot of attention to Gudrun; she used to laugh and smile and act carefree when he went out in the yard, and she was never afraid; plus, there was that anonymous letter the mistress received. Ugh! Men, God help us! Even when they’re on death's door, it's hard to trust them! There’s no smoke without fire, that’s for sure. There, that’s all set. “Well! What is it?”
This to the second housemaid. She is a fat girl, with a restless twitch about her mouth and half-closed eye-lids, that curl upward at the outer corners. One gets the impression somehow that her solid physique is but a mask to cover an emotional soul with a dangerous sense of humor.
This is about the second housemaid. She’s a heavyset girl with a restless twitch at her mouth and half-closed eyelids that curl up at the corners. You get the feeling that her sturdy appearance is just a facade masking an emotional inner self with a risky sense of humor.
"The Bible reader, Morten Ring, wants to know if he may read for a while, now that the Popish priest has gone and left the dying sinner without any one to direct his thoughts heavenward."
"The Bible reader, Morten Ring, wants to know if he can read for a bit, now that the Catholic priest has left and the dying sinner is without anyone to guide his thoughts towards heaven."
There is an imitative note in her voice, and a mocking gleam shoots from her eyes.
There’s a copycat tone in her voice, and a sarcastic sparkle flashes in her eyes.
"Uf! is he here again? That's the third time. Mistress told him no before, and strong enough too; I should think that ought to have been more than enough for him."
"Ugh! Is he here again? That's the third time. The mistress told him no before, and pretty firmly too; I think that should have been more than enough for him."
"Yes, but he says the whole village thinks it shocking, and he is like sent up, and that you might put it to her!"
"Yeah, but he says the whole village thinks it's shocking, and he feels totally humiliated, and you could bring it up to her!"
"Indeed, then I won't! When I did last time, she told me to tell him to go down to the weighing place on the wharf and ring a bell, and call the population together, and read out to them all the places in the Bible that refer to hypocrisy, lying, and scandal, the sins of adultery, fornication, and the begetting of bastards; that she'd be willing to pay him treble his fee for the charity of it, they need it so much. It might teach them to begin at home and let other folks alone."
"Sure, I won't! The last time I did, she told me to send him down to the weighing station on the dock, ring a bell, gather the crowd, and read to them all the verses in the Bible about hypocrisy, lying, and scandal, as well as the sins of adultery, fornication, and having illegitimate children. She said she'd gladly pay him three times his fee for the good cause, since they really need it. It might help them to focus on their own issues and stay out of other people's business."
"Shall I tell him that?" eagerly.
"Should I tell him that?" eagerly.
"Are you mad? No, tell him Mistress is reading herself, and ask him to stay and have a good cup of coffee and sweet rusks. I want to get the truth out of him about the magistrate's girl's illness; he was up there, and I don't believe a sniff in her sprained foot—"
"Are you crazy? No, tell him that Mistress is reading right now, and ask him to stay for a nice cup of coffee and some sweet rusks. I want to find out the truth about the magistrate's daughter's illness; he was up there, and I don't buy the story about her sprained foot—"
And down below the rose-buds opened into roses, and nodded with the effrontery of assured beauty to the sun-god; and the birds hushed them for their noon siesta; and he lay with shut eyes and held her hand tightly; and sometimes he spoke to her, and sometimes he muttered to himself (she caught the words) a line of his favorite Mangan:—
And below, the rose buds bloomed into full roses, confidently nodding at the sun; the birds quieted down for their afternoon nap; he lay with his eyes closed, holding her hand tightly; sometimes he spoke to her, and other times he muttered to himself (she caught his words) a line from his favorite Mangan:—
The odd unpleasant smell seems to hang about them as if too heavy to diffuse itself in the thin, clear air; the smell of cow-sheds that clings to the cow-girl's clothes is perfume to it. It attracted the flies, and they gathered like swarming bees on the window-panes and door-posts, and buzzed and hummed and stung like Bushmen carousing over a find of dead meat; and they crept over the bed and stuck in his hair, and she tried to keep them off his face; and when one of them crawled up her own with tickling, clinging feet, she paled and shuddered. The cow-girl stepped out of her clogs, and went into the drawing-room and brought out a gayly painted palm-leaf fan, and stationing herself at the head of the bed set it in motion. His breathing is getting labored, and at times an ugly flush crosses his face. Once when it is deeper than usual, the girl cries,—
The strange, unpleasant smell seems to linger around them as if it’s too heavy to dissipate in the thin, clear air; the smell of cow sheds that clings to the cowgirl's clothes is like perfume to it. It attracted the flies, which swarmed like bees on the window panes and door frames, buzzing, humming, and stinging like a group of Bushmen celebrating over a haul of dead meat; they crawled over the bed and got caught in his hair, while she tried to keep them off his face, and when one of them crawled up her own skin with its ticklish, clinging feet, she turned pale and shuddered. The cowgirl took off her clogs and went into the drawing room to get a brightly painted palm-leaf fan, and positioning herself at the head of the bed, she started fanning him. His breathing is becoming laborious, and occasionally, an ugly flush sweeps across his face. Once, when it’s deeper than usual, the girl cries,—
"O Lord God! Lord God!"
"Oh Lord God! Lord God!"
He hears her and looks up. "Ah, Gudrun, is that you? Good girl, good girl!"
He hears her and looks up. "Oh, Gudrun, is that you? Good girl, good girl!"
She sinks on to her knees, and moans and rocks herself; and then she looks at his closed eyes and says to her: "Mistress, may I? It can't harm you!"
She drops to her knees, moaning and rocking herself; then she looks at his closed eyes and asks her, "Mistress, can I? It can't hurt you!"
She nods her head wearily; she is fanning awkwardly with her left hand, and she says with her tired, tender voice: "Gudrun wants to say good-by, dear!"
She nods her head wearily; she is awkwardly fanning herself with her left hand, and she says in her tired, gentle voice: "Gudrun wants to say goodbye, dear!"
He opens his eyes, and for a moment the charm of his rare smile returns. The girl stoops and leaves a kiss upon his forehead, and then rushes away and flings herself down on the long lush grass, that is never cut, under a big chestnut-tree.
He opens his eyes, and for a moment, the magic of his rare smile comes back. The girl leans down and kisses his forehead, then hurries off and throws herself down on the long, lush grass that’s never mowed, under a big chestnut tree.
He looks at her and lifts her hand to his lips: "Always a big heart, always a great little woman [with a groan]! and now I am to lose you, and it is the best thing could happen to you. Ay, there's the sting,—leave you to some brute, that is my punishment. O little one! don't you think too hardly of me," he talks with effort; "I meant to be better than I was to you. You'll never find another man love you as I did; remember that, and forget all the rest if you can. You have forgotten all, I might have known you would! Where am I drifting to? No man ever came back to say. Do you believe in hell [eagerly], do you believe in it?"
He looks at her and brings her hand to his lips: "Always a big heart, always a wonderful little woman [with a groan]! And now I’m supposed to lose you, and it’s the best thing that could happen to you. Ah, there’s the sting—leaving you to some jerk, that’s my punishment. Oh, little one! Don’t think too harshly of me," he struggles to say; "I wanted to be better than I was to you. You’ll never find another man who loves you like I did; remember that, and forget everything else if you can. You have forgotten everything, I should have known you would! Where am I headed? No man ever returned to say. Do you believe in hell [eagerly], do you believe in it?"
She looks at him pityingly, with a flash of past energy in the lift of her head, and a curl of scorn on her pale lips: "The hell of the priests or parson? No, I do not. Is that worrying you? Don't you let it, old man, don't you let it! Wherever you are going, whatever after existence your poor troubled soul is fighting its way to, it is not to their hell!"
She looks at him with pity, a spark of past energy in the way she lifts her head, and a curl of disdain on her pale lips: "The hell of the priests or the preacher? No, I don't. Is that bothering you? Don’t let it, old man, don’t let it! Wherever you're headed, whatever afterlife your poor troubled soul is struggling to reach, it is not their hell!"
The girl has come back and taken up her former position, and fans steadily, for the flies are gathering in greater numbers every hour. The veranda seems airless and close, and uncanny with unseen things; the doctor comes and goes; the servants peep out, and the hours seem to hold many hours in their embrace. She seems to live all her life over again. Things she has forgotten completely come vividly back to her. An old Maori man, who used to sell sweet potatoes and quaint ring-shells for napkin rings to the Pakeha lady in Tauranga Bay, floats before her inward vision as tangible as if he were next her; and a soldier servant, she can hear his voice, he used to sing as he pipe-clayed,—
The girl has returned and taken her old spot back, and the flies are increasingly swarming every hour. The porch feels stuffy and closed off, eerie with things that can’t be seen; the doctor comes and goes; the staff peek out, and time seems to stretch endlessly. She feels like she’s reliving her entire life. Memories she had completely forgotten come rushing back to her. An old Maori man, who used to sell sweet potatoes and odd ring-shells for napkin rings to the European lady in Tauranga Bay, appears in her mind as clearly as if he were right next to her; and she can hear the voice of a soldier who used to sing while cleaning his gear—
Why did the stupid chorus come back to her now; what chink of brain did it lie in all these years? Oh what a brute she is and how callous! She ought to read prayers, or say things; in a few hours it will be too late ever to say a word more. She finds herself beating time with her foot to a jig tune, a bizarre accompaniment to the words "too late." She would give all she possesses to cry, yet she cannot; and so the day wears on.
Why is that annoying chorus back in her head now? What part of her mind has it been hiding in all these years? Oh, how harsh she is and how heartless! She should be praying or saying something; in just a few hours, it will be too late to say anything at all. She catches herself tapping her foot to a jig tune, a strange backdrop to the words "too late." She would give everything she has to cry, but she can't; and so the day drags on.
Later on she bends her head to him and asks: "Are you dozing or are you thinking? What are you thinking of?"
Later on, she leans her head toward him and asks, "Are you dozing off or deep in thought? What are you thinking about?"
He smiles. "Of zoo, dearums, of zoo!"
He smiles. "Of course, darling, of course!"
"Have you said your prayers? Shall I read you any?"
"Have you said your prayers? Do you want me to read you some?"
"Finished them long ago! I am just waiting; lying thinking of you, dearie, thinking of you. Happier than ever I was since I left off 'taw in the lay' and pegging tops."
"Finished them a long time ago! I'm just waiting, lying here thinking of you, dear, thinking of you. Happier than I've ever been since I stopped 'tawing the lay' and playing with tops."
Her question was a concession to a past religious conscience; she feels as she puts it that as for herself, if she would die as she sits there, she would not trouble to pray; it would be well to drift out.
Her question acknowledged a historical sense of guilt tied to her faith; she believes that if she were to die in that moment, she wouldn’t bother to pray; it would be better to just let go.
There is another weary hour's silence; then he looks up at her and shivers slightly, and tightens his clasp of her hand. "Kiss me, duckums, kiss me! Now lay your little old phiz on the pillow close to mine, you dearest and best in the world! Close, close to mine."
There’s another tired hour of silence; then he looks at her and shivers a bit, tightening his grip on her hand. "Kiss me, sweetheart, kiss me! Now lay your cute little face on the pillow next to mine, you dearest and best in the world! Close, close to mine."
The wind is changing, and the sun hides his face decently behind a great white cloud. There is a hoarse rattle in his throat, and his breathing is difficult. The doctor comes and stands quietly behind her; the crowd at the gate above gets denser; the servants huddle together in the dining-room and cry. The Swedish gardener pats them all in turn, but most gently the fat housemaid. A sudden blast of wind blows a strand of her hair loose and it touches his lips, and he mutters, "My little one!" She lifts her face and looks at him; a strange purple color vibration is waving over his face, and she calls affrightedly,—
The wind is shifting, and the sun is hiding its face behind a big white cloud. There's a rough sound in his throat, and he's having trouble breathing. The doctor arrives and stands quietly behind her; the crowd at the gate above gets thicker; the servants huddle together in the dining room and cry. The Swedish gardener pats them all one by one, but most gently the chubby housemaid. A sudden gust of wind blows a strand of her hair loose, brushing against his lips, and he mutters, "My little one!" She lifts her face and looks at him; a strange purple hue ripples across his face, and she exclaims in fear,—
"Dear, oh dear man, look at me! Can you see me, do you know me?"
"Hey there, look at me! Can you see me? Do you know who I am?"
He lifts his heavy lids and looks at her steadily with half-dead eyes, and says with stiff, barely articulate speech: "Of course I do, my dearie! I'm all rig—"
He lifts his heavy eyelids and looks at her steadily with lifeless eyes, and says with stiff, barely understandable speech: "Of course I do, my dear! I'm all rig—"
She feels his fingers close more tightly over hers,—once, twice,—then relax; his chin falls, and the doctor passes his hand over his eye-lids and puts a handkerchief to his lips; and the cow-girl drops with a cry to the ground and throws her apron over her head; and at the gate above a child calls "Mammy!" in frightened tones; and the lad who has been sitting up on the slope at the foot of the flag-staff slides the Union Jack half-mast; and the big white house is without a master.
She feels his fingers tighten around hers—once, twice—then relax; his chin drops, and the doctor wipes his eyes and covers his mouth with a handkerchief; the cowgirl cries out and collapses to the ground, throwing her apron over her head; at the gate above, a child calls "Mommy!" in scared tones; and the boy who has been sitting on the slope at the base of the flagpole lowers the Union Jack to half-mast; and the big white house now stands without a master.
She is sitting in an old garden, a retired place in the village, right on the fjord. They have driven her down there away from the house that seems haunted by his spirit, infected with the loathsome odor of rapid dissolution that nothing can overcome, that seems to ooze out and taint the very flowers. And then the myriad flies that crawl and creep, as if sick or drunk, over everything, and make one loathe and turn from the very sight of food and drink, for dread of where they have been; make one long to scream hysterically to drown their hateful buzzing, and rush away and plunge into the sea,—were it not that it too seems to whisper in undertones of dead men and lost sweethearts, drowned mariners with swollen gray-green faces and tangled locks floating like sea-sedge behind them, as they toss on the swift undercurrents beneath its treacherous smiling surface.
She is sitting in an old garden, a quiet spot in the village, right by the fjord. They’ve taken her down there, away from the house that feels haunted by his presence, filled with the disgusting smell of decay that nothing can escape, seeping out and corrupting the very flowers. Then there are the countless flies that crawl and creep, as if sick or drunk, over everything, making one cringe and turn away from the sight of food and drink, fearing where they’ve been; making one want to scream hysterically to drown out their annoying buzzing, and run away and jump into the sea,—if it didn’t also seem to whisper softly about dead men and lost loves, drowned sailors with bloated gray-green faces and tangled hair floating like seaweed behind them, as they drift on the swift currents beneath its deceptive, smiling surface.
It is with her, sitting there, as it is with most men, that when numbed in mind and heart by some great trouble her senses are more alive to outward sounds and scenes. It is as if when one's inner self is working with some emotion, wrestling with some potential moral enemy, crying out under the crucifixion of some soul-passion, eyes and ears, and above all sense of smell, are busy receiving impressions and storing them up, as a phonograph records a sound, to reproduce them with absolute fidelity if any of the senses be touched in the same way by the subtile connection between perfume and memory. She will, in all time to come, never forget that old garden. She is rocking unconsciously to and fro. Her thoughts, and the emotions belonging to them, cross one another rapidly, flash past as the landscape seen from a mail train, so that she cannot fasten any of them. The weary vigils of many months, the details of days and hours, are ticked off as the events on a tape. The look in his eyes, press of his fingers; the quiet face with the awful look of peace; the rapid changes to a thing to be hidden away as swiftly as hands can coffin it; the clasped fingers, never to be lifted in tender caress or angry gesture; the future to face without even the rough protection of his passionate, wayward affection;—all these conflicting images and reasonings dash through her brain, and yet not a detail of her surroundings escapes her,—the strips of blue fjord, with the pilot boats with their numbered sails in the immediate foreground, and the prams turned bottom up on the miniature wharf for a fresh coat of paint; the dip of the white sail of a pleasure-boat in the distance, and the gleam of the scarlet cap of a girl steering; bright flecks on the black-green shadows of the trees in the near background, that stand out distinctly from the misty blue of the distant mountains, misty with the purple light that only clothes the northern heights.
It’s with her, sitting there, just like with most people, that when her mind and heart are numb from some big trouble, her senses become more aware of the sounds and sights around her. It’s as if when someone’s inner self is grappling with an emotion, fighting some potential moral battle, or crying out in the turmoil of deep feelings, their eyes, ears, and especially their sense of smell are busy taking in impressions and storing them, like a phonograph recording sound to play it back perfectly if any of the senses are stirred by the subtle link between scent and memory. She will never forget that old garden. She rocks back and forth without realizing it. Her thoughts and the feelings attached to them cross each other quickly, flashing by like landscapes viewed from a fast train, making it impossible for her to focus on any. The exhausting nights of many months, the details of days and hours, are marked off like events on a tape. The look in his eyes, the grip of his fingers; the calm face with a haunting look of peace; the swift changes into something to be buried away as quickly as hands can hide it; the clasped fingers, never to be lifted in gentle touch or angry gesture; the future to face without even the rough comfort of his passionate, unpredictable love;—all these conflicting images and thoughts rush through her mind, yet not a detail of her surroundings escapes her: the strips of blue fjord, with pilot boats sporting their numbered sails in the foreground, and the prams flipped upside down on the little wharf for a new coat of paint; the dip of a white sail from a pleasure boat in the distance and the flash of a girl’s red cap as she steers; bright splashes against the dark green shadows of the trees nearby, standing out sharply against the misty blue of the distant, purple-tinged mountains that only the northern heights wear.
Not a detail of the quaint garden escapes her. It is a garden of surprises. Fruit-trees from strange lands, dwarf shrubs of foreign birth, curious shells gathered on the beach of far-away islands, flourish promiscuously with indigenous plants. A painted lady (the figure-head of some effete sailing-craft), who has cloven the storms through many seas with her mighty breasts, and commanded the rising waves with her upraised hand, and faced the storm with a smile ghastly in its wooden fixity, has come here to rest. She leans next to an old sun-dial in the shade of an ancient lilac-bush. The sense of beauty, and the bump of utility of successive owners, is manifested at every turn. The even drills of potatoes are disturbed by the tombstone of a favorite dog; a plaster Mercury, and a shrub, cut in the form of a bulgy tea-pot, spoil the symmetry of a bed of carrots; strawberries carrying their ripe, red fruit right bravely fill the background of one bed, and a tangled profusion of pinks, pansies, and gilly-flowers, forget-me-nots, and fragrant lavender spikes have a long straight line of leeks running amid their sweet irregularity as a pungent line in a dainty sheaf of verse. She is conscious of a vague pleasure as she notes these things, and a sort of wondering pity at the pathos of her own quiet figure. She fingers her black cashmere gown and the heavy silk fringe of her shawl. She never wore a shawl before; they had nothing else black. Her mother used to wear a shawl, a white Indian silk with raised flowers. Her shoulders sloped too, like Eugenie's. Funny to wear a shawl like an old lady! She has a bag with money, papers, certificate of death for the customs. What a nuisance all these formalities are! "Lum tum, te tum, te tum,"—the dead march in Saul! no, she mustn't hum that. She remembers once in the long ago, before the flood, her flood, she had a sweetheart, a boy officer,—she wonders did he get fat; they always chaffed and said he would. Once she was humming it, when he stopped her saying, "Oh, don't! when any one hums that, a poor soldier dies somewhere." Superstition, of course; but she won't hum it, all the same, just for the old sake's sake. Why should she kill a soldier? She used to like all soldiers. "Tum tum!" Is she going mad? How does one go mad?
Not a detail of the charming garden goes unnoticed by her. It’s a garden full of surprises. Fruit trees from exotic places, small shrubs from distant lands, and interesting shells collected from beaches of far-off islands mix freely with native plants. A painted lady figure (the figurehead of some fancy ship), who has weathered many storms at sea with her strong appearance, commanded the waves with her raised hand and faced fierce weather with a grin that was unnervingly stiff, has come here to rest. She leans against an old sundial in the shade of a centuries-old lilac bush. The sense of beauty, combined with the practicality of the various owners over time, is evident everywhere you look. Neat rows of potatoes are interrupted by the grave of a beloved dog; a plaster statue of Mercury and a bush shaped like a plump teapot disrupt the neatness of a carrot bed; strawberries proudly display their ripe, red fruit in the background of one patch, while a wild mix of pinks, pansies, gilly-flowers, forget-me-nots, and fragrant lavender spikes features a straight row of leeks running through their sweet chaos, like a striking line in a delicate poem. She feels a vague pleasure as she observes these things, along with a sense of melancholy about her own quiet figure. She touches her black cashmere dress and the heavy silk fringe of her shawl. She never wore a shawl before; they didn’t have any other black options. Her mother used to wear a shawl, a white Indian silk with raised flowers. Her shoulders sloped too, just like Eugenie's. It’s funny to wear a shawl like an old lady! She has a bag with money, papers, and a death certificate for customs. What a hassle all these formalities are! "Lum tum, te tum, te tum,"—the dead march in Saul! No, she shouldn’t hum that. She remembers a long time ago, before her own flood, she had a crush on a young officer—she wonders if he got fat; they always teased him, saying he would. Once, when she was humming that tune, he stopped her, saying, "Oh, don’t! When anyone hums that, a poor soldier dies somewhere." Just superstition, of course; but she won’t hum it anyway, just for old times' sake. Why should she cause a soldier’s death? She used to like all soldiers. "Tum tum!" Am I going crazy? How does one go crazy?
She turns her head in relief at an approaching step. The little doctor stands bowing, hat in hand. She notices that he is wearing his dress-suit, and adds mentally, "They wear dress clothes on solemn occasions, christenings, weddings, funerals. Why, of course it's the funeral!" She even smiles at the conjunction of a swallow-tail with elastic side-leather boots with high heels. His trousers too must have been made before he grew stout; they ruck up at the knees, and show the end line of his under-drawers quite plainly. She feels inclined to laugh. She hasn't really laughed for a long time; well, why shouldn't she laugh?
She turns her head in relief at the sound of approaching footsteps. The little doctor stands there, bowing with his hat in hand. She notices he’s wearing his formal suit and thinks to herself, "They wear formal clothes for important events—christenings, weddings, funerals. Of course, it's the funeral!" She even smiles at the combination of a tailcoat with elastic side-leather boots that have high heels. His trousers must have been tailored before he gained weight; they bunch up at the knees and clearly show the edge of his underwear. She feels like laughing. She hasn't really laughed in a long time; so why shouldn’t she laugh?
"Will Fruen come now?" he queries.
"Will Fruen come now?" he asks.
There is a subtile blending of the soothing professional tone he uses to lady patients and the gravity befitting a solemn occasion.
There is a subtle mix of the calming professional tone he uses with female patients and the seriousness appropriate for a solemn occasion.
She takes up her bag, gathers her shawl mechanically into graceful folds over her arms, and follows him. They go up through the wood, past the poor-house, to a side entrance. She notices as she looks down over the town that the flags are all half-way down the staffs, and that the village is crowded with folk; and that outside the house there are groups of black-coated men, like ants crawling about a white stone, she thinks. The little housekeeper meets her at the door; the other girls are crying. She bows to people without recognizing them. Then there is a tramping of feet, and some one leads her out; the bell is tolling up from the church, and she sees that they have covered the gray cobs with black palls, and attached a black canopy to the cart, and outlined the spokes of the wheels with fir needles, and smothered the rest of it with branches and flowers, wreaths and crosses, and harps and lyres: he hated music too! The coffin—what an ugly black thing, with an exaggerated stomach and garished silver ornaments!—is resting upon the Union Jack. A crowd of faces that she does not know meets her. She places herself behind the cart, and the maids follow her, and all the dogs gather round her, but never growl once as they move on; and the crowd follows. She can see the green road; they have covered it according to custom with branches of fir and pine,—a green river, a grass-green river, winding to the left. And the sea, the sea he loved,—it seems to her that there is a cadence of pity in the eternal note of its quiet sadness. How tired her feet are! It's quite half a mile yet. She has no ankles, how funny! Just stilts made of her will. She trips. The cow-girl pushes past the housekeeper, and watches her steps.
She picks up her bag, folds her shawl neatly over her arms, and follows him. They walk through the woods, past the poorhouse, to a side entrance. Looking down at the town, she notices that the flags are all halfway down the poles and that the village is packed with people; outside the house, there are groups of men in black coats, like ants crawling around a white stone, she thinks. The little housekeeper greets her at the door; the other girls are crying. She nods to people without recognizing them. Then there’s the sound of marching feet, and someone leads her out; the church bell is tolling, and she sees that they have covered the gray horse with black cloth, attached a black canopy to the cart, outlined the spokes of the wheels with fir needles, and decorated the rest with branches and flowers, wreaths and crosses, and harps and lyres: he hated music too! The coffin—what an ugly black thing, with a protruding shape and gaudy silver decorations!—is resting on the Union Jack. A crowd of unfamiliar faces greets her. She places herself behind the cart, and the maids follow her, with all the dogs gathering around her, yet they don’t growl as they move along; the crowd follows. She can see the green road; they have traditionally covered it with branches of fir and pine—a green river, a grass-green river, winding to the left. And the sea, the sea he loved—it seems to her there’s a tone of pity in the endless echo of its quiet sadness. How tired her feet are! It’s still nearly half a mile. She feels like she has no ankles, how odd! Just stilts made of her will. She trips. The cowgirl pushes past the housekeeper and watches her steps.
"Lord God, how stony-faced she is!" whispers the doctor's wife, "and she never cried once."
"Lord God, she looks so emotionless!" whispers the doctor's wife, "and she didn't cry at all."
It is a long way, she keeps thinking. Where are they going, anyway? Oh, yes, to the tug,—the tug that is to bear them away on a glorious lonely death-ride, out of the sunny fjord to the glistening sea, away to where the rainbow ends. At the end of the rainbow you'll find a pot of gold! But, first, they must pass through the wide wooden gate; it is open. What is that they say about a wide wooden gate? No, it's about a road,—it's the wide road that leads to destruction. They have decked the gate with green too,—the gate through which the children used to peer with inquisitive, frightened child-eyes, up to the house where the wicked man dwelt. How they used to scamper away with half-real, half-acted terror at a cry of, "The man is coming!"—the man who was a bogie-man to them, a name with which to threaten them when naughty, about whom their elders told dreadful tales in subdued voices. She remembers this, and smiles half sadly to see as they reach the narrow street how the children swarm to meet his coming. There is no school to-day, and they get under the horses' hoofs, and crowd round the car, and point with dirty, chubby fore-fingers, and clasp hands, and cluster together in groups of twos and threes, and gaze with awe-struck eyes, and whisper, and follow. And one whispers to his comrades how he once got a drive and a silver piece from "the man," and another how he gave little Tulla a piece of cake. And she thinks of the train that danced in the wake of the pied piper, and of his own little ones who know him not. Perhaps they are dancing and laughing to-day,—to-day, when the father who gave them no name is being borne along to the tuneful patter of little feet that are not of his kith nor his kin. She seems to feel that that thing in the coffin is not he. He is walking next her, laughing with the rare humor of his best moments; chuckling at the grand funeral they are giving him,—him the bad man, of whom they had nought but evil to say. How hard it is to go down hill slowly! She tells herself that later on in the ages to come, when the little ones here have gone to their last homes as withered elders, the tales of the bogie-man of their child-days may have grown into a saga of a wild Angleman with great wealth, who landed and made himself a home on their coast, and drank and caroused and bought the strangest things; who took mad sails in a boat right into the teeth of coming gales that the pilots feared to brave, when the white-crested horses leaped high over the rocks, and the sea-dragons roared below, and the gray mews shrieked shrill warnings to the fishers to hasten them home; who turned the night into day, and took wild hag-rides with his baying and galloping horses at midnight, and used to crack his whip and urge them on with exultant oaths, and never let his little wife out of his sight, but call for her if he missed her till the woods rang with her name.
It’s a long way, she keeps thinking. Where are they going, anyway? Oh, right, to the tug—the tug that’s going to take them away on a glorious, lonely death ride, out of the sunny fjord to the sparkling sea, off to where the rainbow ends. At the end of the rainbow, you’ll find a pot of gold! But first, they have to pass through the wide wooden gate; it’s open. What’s that saying about a wide wooden gate? No, it’s about a road—it’s the wide road that leads to destruction. They’ve even decorated the gate with green—the gate the children used to peek through with curious, frightened eyes, up to the house where the wicked man lived. How they used to scamper away with half-real, half-pretend terror at a shout of, “The man is coming!”—the man who was a boogeyman to them, a name used to scare them when they misbehaved, someone their parents told scary stories about in hushed tones. She remembers this and smiles half-sadly as they reach the narrow street and see the children swarm to greet his arrival. There’s no school today, so they get under the horses’ hooves, crowd around the car, point with dirty, chubby fingers, clasp hands, cluster in groups of twos and threes, gaze with awestruck eyes, whisper, and follow. One whispers to his friends how he once got a ride and a silver coin from “the man,” and another talks about how he gave little Tulla a piece of cake. And she thinks of the train that danced behind the Pied Piper, and of his own little ones who don’t know him. Maybe they’re dancing and laughing today—today, when the father who gave them no name is being carried away to the cheerful patter of little feet that aren’t of his blood or kin. She feels that the thing in the coffin isn’t really him. He’s walking next to her, laughing with the rare humor of his best moments; chuckling at the grand funeral they’re throwing for him—him, the bad man, about whom they had nothing but bad things to say. How hard it is to go downhill slowly! She tells herself that in the ages to come, when the little ones here have gone to their final resting places as withered elders, the stories of the boogeyman from their childhood may have turned into a saga about a wild Angleman with great wealth, who came ashore and made a home on their coast, drank and celebrated and bought the strangest things; who took wild sails in a boat right into the teeth of storms that the pilots were afraid to face, when the white-crested waves crashed high over the rocks, and the sea-monsters roared below, and the gray gulls shrieked sharp warnings to the fishermen to hurry home; who turned night into day, embarked on wild midnight rides with his baying and galloping horses, cracked his whip and urged them on with triumphant oaths, and never let his little wife out of his sight, but called for her if he missed her until the woods echoed with her name.
They reach the wharf. The tug "Bully-boy," with black funnel and hissing steam, is lying taut to the pier. Her head is really spinning. How stupid those eight men are! they haven't backed the horses enough. Hats off! They lay him on the deck; they have put the old flag under him and piled the posies on top. She pats the dogs and bids them stay, and lets the women kiss her, and walks up the plank: one plank! surely there should be four,—
They arrive at the wharf. The tugboat "Bully-boy," with its black funnel and hissing steam, is secured to the pier. Her head is really spinning. How stupid those eight men are! They haven't backed the horses enough. Hats off! They lay him on the deck; they've placed the old flag under him and piled the flowers on top. She pets the dogs and tells them to stay, lets the women kiss her, and walks up the plank: just one plank! Surely there should be four,—
No, that's not the verse: she can't get it. "I heard four planks fall down with a saddening echo?—with a hollow echo?" She stands by the side of the coffin and gazes quietly at the crowd,—looks at the men with their uplifted hats, at the black-draped horses (Puck is biting Olla in the neck), at the children, and the group of dogs; and all the staring eyes seem to melt into one monster multi-colored eye, that pierces her through and through. Can't they see she is hollow,—the fools?
No, that's not the line: she can't grasp it. "I heard four boards fall down with a sad echo?—with a hollow echo?" She stands next to the coffin and watches the crowd quietly—looks at the men with their hats raised, at the horses draped in black (Puck is biting Olla in the neck), at the children, and the group of dogs; and all the staring eyes seem to merge into one huge, multi-colored eye, that pierces her completely. Can’t they see she is empty—the fools?
They loosen the hawser and cry "All right!" and "Bully-boy" swings round, and they steam sea-ward, and she sits and dreams, and the tug dances and splutters and fusses through the sunlit sea, past fjord mouths and hamlets, and boats with singing children and yapping dogs; and she never thinks of the future, nor of the steamer she is to meet at the city, nor makes any plan,—simply sits and lets her fancies run riot through her tired brain; sits under a canopy of clear air, and listens to the strange conceits that arise in her thinking self. She is a Viking's bond-maid of olden days; she hid on his bark while they built up his funeral pyre and laid the old warrior down. She watched them touch the flaming pine-knot to his fiery mausoleum, and set him adrift to the strain of a fierce, exultant chant of victory, to sail out on his last voyage for a handigrips with the grim foe Death. Ay, he too was a primitive man, with the primeval passions of untamed nature surging up and eating their way to his soul's core, as restless breakers hollow a place on the coast; and now he is going to rest.
They loosen the mooring line and shout "All right!" and "Great job!" as they turn and head out to sea. She sits there, daydreaming, while the tugboat bounces and sputters over the sunlit water, passing fjord entrances and small villages, with boats carrying singing kids and barking dogs. She never thinks about the future, or the ship she's going to meet in the city, nor does she make any plans—she just sits back and lets her imagination run wild in her tired mind. She's like an ancient Viking's bond-maid; she hid on his ship while they built his funeral pyre and laid the old warrior to rest. She watched them set the flaming torch to his fiery tomb and send him off to the sound of a fierce, proud victory chant, embarking on his final journey to face the grim enemy, Death. Yes, he was also a primitive man, with the raw emotions of untamed nature surging and clawing at his soul like relentless waves carving out a spot on the shore; and now he is finally at peace.
The sun sinks in a superb, audacious blending of hues; orange and scarlet, pink and blue, and lemon-yellow streaks with splotches of intensest purple are hurled from a palette of fire in a frenzy of color. The fishers pause and look curiously at the silent little figure keeping vigil next the flower-decked coffin, as she passes them in the pearl-mists of the summer night,—pearl-mists that wrap her in a chilly shroud; and she fancies that spirit hands spread the canopy of starred blue over them as they glide on; and the moon peers down and nods to her, and another moon runs sea-ward on a shining silver river; and the foam in their wake ripples together like frothing diamond chips; and the dew falls on the withering flowers, and bathes her pale face and moistens her dry lips; and the night breeze sings sadly to the thrumming of unseen harps, and soothes her troubled spirit with tender whisperings that only the stricken in soul can catch in snatches from the spirit of nature. The boy takes the wheel, and the captain brews her some coffee. They have forgotten at the house, in their care for the funeral, to provide her with food or rugs. She is too deliciously weary (there is no new effort either to make, unless she chooses) to care. When he brings it to her she swallows it gratefully, and follows him to the stuffy little cabin, and lies down as he suggests, with her head on a pilot coat, and he covers her tenderly with another: she is so small and frail it takes but little. Somehow it smells "homey," with its mingled odor of tobacco and brine and man, and touches her chilled, lone soul like the honest clasp of a warm human hand, with a promise of rest and shelter to come; and under its homely spell she falls asleep.
The sun sets in a stunning mix of colors; orange, red, pink, blue, and bright yellow streaks with patches of deep purple burst from a fiery palette, creating a frenzy of vibrant hues. The fishermen stop and glance curiously at the quiet little figure keeping watch beside the flower-covered coffin, as she passes them in the misty summer night—mists that wrap around her like a chilly shroud; and she imagines that spirit hands are spreading the starry blue canopy above them as they move on; the moon looks down and gives her a nod, while another moon glides toward the sea on a shining silver river; and the foam behind them ripples together like frothy diamond chips; and dew falls on the wilting flowers, drenching her pale face and moistening her dry lips; and the night breeze sings sadly to the distant sound of unseen harps, comforting her troubled spirit with gentle whispers that only those deeply affected can hear from the essence of nature. The boy takes the wheel, and the captain makes her some coffee. They forgot to provide her with food or blankets back at the house, lost in their preparations for the funeral. She is so pleasantly tired (there's no more effort to make unless she wants to) that she doesn't mind. When he brings it to her, she drinks it gratefully and follows him to the cramped little cabin, lying down as he suggests, resting her head on a pilot’s coat, and he gently covers her with another: she is so small and delicate that it doesn't take much to keep her warm. Somehow it smells "homey," with its blend of tobacco, salt, and a hint of man, and it touches her cold, lonely spirit like the honest grip of a warm human hand, promising rest and shelter to come; and under its comforting spell, she falls asleep.
And so these two poor human souls, tossed together for good or ill for a brief space, sleep their last together through the summer night. He, to no mortal awakening; she, perchance, to a brighter dawn.
And so these two unfortunate souls, thrown together for better or worse for a short time, sleep their final sleep together through the summer night. He, never to wake again; she, perhaps, to a brighter morning.
THE END.
THE END.
[1] The title "Frue" is properly borne by the wives of officials, but all the professional men's wives bear it. "Madam" is used by the small shopkeepers or lower burgher class, but the distinction is dying out. A Frue's daughter is Fröken; Madam's Jeomfrue.
[1] The title "Frue" is officially used by the wives of officials, but all the wives of professional men use it as well. "Madam" is used by small shopkeepers or those in the lower middle class, but that distinction is fading away. A Frue's daughter is called Fröken; a Madam's daughter is Jeomfrue.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!